Common Heritage as Public Trust: A Property Law Approach to Managing Resources Beyond National Jurisdiction

The search for rare minerals is taking us well beyond the bounds of national jurisdiction, and international law is struggling to keep up. In the 1970s states agreed that the deep seabed beyond national jurisdiction was the “common heritage of mankind,” a doctrine that was ultimately codified in the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea. The common heritage doctrine has, from the outset, been something of a chimera. And fears over its association with redistributive economic policies led to the failure of an agreement regulating activities on the moon. Yet the doctrine exists as a going concern in international law. Deep seabed mining is on track to begin in 2024. The United Nations is presently considering international rules for asteroid and lunar mining. And efforts to protect marine biodiversity continue to rely on the idea that certain resources are our common heritage. If states are to deal productively with any of these issues, we need a revitalized approach to the common heritage doctrine.

Instead of embodying a static set of legal precepts, I argue for a flexible understanding of the common heritage doctrine rooted in theories of commons property that is sensitive to the peculiarities of specific natural resources. A fruitful exemplar of such an approach is the public trust doctrine of U.S. property law. Sharing with the common heritage doctrine a common foundation in Roman principles of common property, the public trust doctrine recognizes that governments hold certain natural resources in trust for the beneficial use of their citizens. By imposing this duty, and by limiting the purposes for which governments can use these resources, the public trust doctrine is a prototypical example of property as a set of governance rules. Drawing on the public trust doctrine’s rich common law and scholarly history, I propose a four-part framework for a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine.

To demonstrate the opportunities made available by this approach, I take outer space mining as a case study and I propose steps that states can take to incrementally govern resource extraction in a manner more likely to attract international consensus.

INTRODUCTION

There is an inconvenient truth to our push towards a renewable energy future—it requires a stupendous amount of hard-to-find minerals. The growing fleet of electric vehicles, for example, all need high-capacity batteries that rely on lithium, nickel, cobalt, manganese, and graphite.1Int’l Energy Agency, The Role of Critical Minerals in Clean Energy Transitions 5 (2021), https://iea.blob.core.windows.net/assets/ffd2a83b-8c30-4e9d-980a-52b6d9a86fdc/TheRoleofCriticalMineralsinCleanEnergyTransitions.pdf [https://perma.cc/M82S-EQM]. To be sure, we already mine for these minerals—the Energizer Bunny has been going for quite some time.2The first dry-cell battery for consumer use was invented in 1896. The predecessor to the Energizer Holdings company was founded in the early 1900s. Our Legacy, Energizer Holdings, Inc., https://www.energizerholdings.com/company/our-legacy [https://perma.cc/CVS2-PUBW]. But future demand for them is unprecedented. The International Energy Agency has found that, since 2010, the average amount of rare earth minerals required for a unit of generated power increased fifty percent.3Int’l Energy Agency, supra note 1, at 5. Based on current energy policies, demand for rare earth minerals will double by 2040.4Id. at 46, 50. And if we are to meet the goals of the Paris Climate Agreement to stabilize warming below a two-degree Celsius increase, demand will quadruple over the same timeframe.5Id. at 8.

There are significant geopolitical ramifications to this shift in energy production. Mining for and refining rare earth minerals is, at present, highly concentrated. Sixty-nine percent of cobalt, for example, is produced in the Democratic Republic of Congo.6Luc Leruth, Adnan Mazarei, Pierre Régibeau & Luc Renneboog, Green Energy Depends on Critical Minerals. Who Controls the Supply Chains? 9 (Peterson Inst. for Int’l Econ, Working Paper No. 22-12, 2022). Fifty-eight percent of the world’s lithium reserves are in Bolivia, Argentina, and Chile, and just over half of all current production is in Australia.7Id. at 13. Other rare earth minerals are disproportionately concentrated within China.8Id. at 17 (finding that, in 2022, 56% of such production was concentrated within China, split between two state-owned enterprises). All of which has led U.S. policymakers to prioritize diversifying this supply chain by providing substantial financial incentives to locate and develop domestic mineral production.9Fact Sheet: Securing a Made in America Supply Chain for Critical Minerals, The White House (Feb. 22, 2022), https://www.whitehouse.gov/briefing-room/statements-releases/2022/02/22/fact-sheet-securing-a-made-in-america-supply-chain-for-critical-minerals [https://perma.cc/86PC-WVCY].

This race to secure minerals is leading states and private industry to remote locales—areas “beyond national jurisdiction”—and particularly the deep seabed and celestial bodies. Under the law of the sea, areas of the seabed that are, at a minimum, 350 nautical miles from the coast are beyond national jurisdiction.10See infra note 52. The United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea has codified a rather nuanced (some might say confusing) regime of overlapping areas of maritime jurisdiction and sovereignty, discussed at greater length infra Part I. And in outer space law, all celestial bodies, including asteroids and the moon, are not susceptible to sovereign claims.11Treaty on Principles Governing the Activities of States in the Exploration and Use of Outer Space, Including the Moon and Other Celestial Bodies art. 2, opened for signature Jan. 27, 1967, 18 U.S.T. 2410, 610 U.N.T.S. 205 [hereinafter Outer Space Treaty]. In July 2023, the international organization charged with regulating deep seabed mining12The International Seabed Authority, discussed in greater depth infra Part I. began accepting applications that may, by 2024, pave the way for the first commercial mining operation beyond national jurisdiction.13Timeline, The Metals Co., https://metals.co/timeline [https://perma.cc/ADT3-YN5M]. In April 2023, the most recent in a string of outer space mining startups launched a satellite to test equipment designed to refine metals mined from asteroids.14Chris Young, Space Mining Startup CEO Says Asteroid Resources Can Save the Planet, Interesting Eng’g (May 26, 2023, 7:41 AM), https://interestingengineering.com/innovation/space-mining-startup-asteroid-resources-can-save-planet [https://perma.cc/85GU-ACPV]. Another test, into deep space, is scheduled for late 2024.15Matt Gialich & Jose Acain, Firing on All Cylinders: Announcing $40M and Mission 3, Astroforge (Aug. 20, 2024), https://www.astroforge.io/updates/firing-on-all-cylinders-announcing-40m-and-mission-3 [https://perma.cc/9EPW-VASC]. Many states and private entities have near-term plans for human settlements on the moon.16See, e.g., Artemis, Nat’l Aeronautics & Space Admin., https://www.nasa.gov/specials/artemis [https://perma.cc/8KWR-9QZV] (demonstrating the U.S. government’s objective to establish a permanent presence on the moon); Mars & Beyond, SpaceX, https://www.spacex.com/humanspaceflight/mars [https://perma.cc/JZ2Y-9T7E] (articulating the private sector’s goal to establish a permanent human presence on Mars); China Wants to Start Using Moon Soil to Build Lunar Bases as Soon as This Decade, Reuters (Apr. 12, 2023, 4:40 PM), https://www.reuters.com/lifestyle/science/china-wants-start-using-moon-soil-build-lunar-bases-soon-this-decade-2023-04-12 [https://perma.cc/ETF9-MKWS] (explaining China’s plans to establish a lunar base and use lunar resources for construction). Such settlements will necessarily rely on extracting lunar resources.17Mark J. Sundahl & Jeffrey A. Murphy, Set the Controls for the Heart of the Moon: Is Existing Law Sufficient to Enable Resource Extraction on the Moon?, 48 Ga. J. Int’l & Compar. L. 683, 685 (2020) (noting that it is cost prohibitive to ship necessary resources from earth to the moon and that water and regolith will be necessary to sustain human life and to construct buildings). States take these developments seriously. The United Nations Committee on the Peaceful Uses of Outer Space (“UNCOPUOS”) is in the midst of a five-year program to develop more detailed international rules for exploiting outer space resources.18Working Group on Legal Aspects of Space Resource Activities, United Nations Off. for Outer Space Affs., https://www.unoosa.org/oosa/en/ourwork/copuos/lsc/space-resources/index.html [https://perma.cc/8VDK-UA43].

These first steps toward mining in areas beyond national jurisdiction are controversial. A coalition of states and non-profits are calling for a moratorium on deep seabed mining to forestall the attendant probable, and likely irreversible, environmental damage.19Robin McKie, Deep-Sea Mining for Rare Metals Will Destroy Ecosystems, Say Scientists, The Guardian (Mar. 26, 2023, 04:00 AM), https://www.theguardian.com/environment/2023/mar/26/deep-sea-mining-for-rare-metals-will-destroy-ecosystems-say-scientists [https://perma.cc/H72Y-6YF7]; Maurizio Guerrero, Opposition Grows Among Countries as Seabed-Mining Efforts Push Ahead, PassBlue (Jan. 2, 2023), https://www.passblue.com/2023/01/02/opposition-grows-among-countries-as-seabed-mining-efforts-push-ahead [https://perma.cc/2RZ3-QY8T]. Similarly, there was significant international condemnation when the United States, in 2015, enacted domestic legislation recognizing the property rights of U.S. entities that extract resources from celestial objects.20See, e.g., Frans G. von der Dunk, Asteroid Mining: International and National Legal Aspects, 26 Mich. State Int’l L. Rev. 83, 94–99 (2018).

All of this supercharges a decades-old debate in international law—who owns the resources available in areas beyond national jurisdiction? One of the key legal innovations of the 1970s was to characterize such resources as the common heritage of mankind (now often referred to as the common heritage of humankind). Part XI of the 1982 United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (“UNCLOS”) provides that resources of the seabed beyond national jurisdiction are the common heritage of mankind.21U.N. Convention on the Law of the Sea pt. XI, opened for signature Dec. 10, 1982, 1833 U.N.T.S. 397 [hereinafter UNCLOS]. Similarly, the Outer Space Treaty provides that “[t]he exploration and use of outer space . . . shall be carried out for the benefit and in the interests of all countries . . . and shall be the province of all mankind.”22Outer Space Treaty, supra note 11, art. 1. More controversially, as no spacefaring nations have acceded to it, the Moon Agreement explicitly provides that “the moon and its natural resources are the common heritage of mankind.”23Agreement Governing the Activities of States on the Moon and Other Celestial Bodies art. 11, Dec. 18, 1979, 1363 U.N.T.S. 3 [hereinafter Moon Agreement].

What does it mean for a territory or resource to be the common heritage of humankind? Attempts to pin down the concept as a matter of black letter international law are unsatisfying. At a minimum, it appears to mean that the territory is not susceptible to claims of sovereignty or jurisdiction and that the territory may only be used for peaceful purposes. Yet on myriad other fronts—whether the mining must be undertaken in a manner that particularly benefits developing economies, whether an international organization is required to administer access to resources, the terms on which access may be provided, and so forth—states and scholars have fundamentally disagreed for decades.

I propose rethinking the common heritage of humankind by analogizing to the public trust doctrine, a longstanding principle of U.S. property law. I am not the first to draw international resource management lessons from the public trust doctrine. Hope Babcock, for example, has argued that it is a helpful model for establishing an international legal regime for outer space mining.24Hope Babcock, The Public Trust Doctrine, Outer Space, and the Global Commons: Time to Call Home ET, 69 Syracuse L. Rev. 191 (2019). I take this proposal one step further, to flesh out a four-part framework that states can use to adopt property rules sensitive to the particularities of disparate natural resources in areas beyond national jurisdiction.

The public trust doctrine is itself a controversial principle of U.S. property law. As I discuss in Part II, it has also been the subject of significant scholarly criticism and debate. In a nutshell, the doctrine provides that there are certain natural resources that, by sovereign right, State governments hold in a kind of public trust for general use and enjoyment. The doctrine was made famous by Illinois Central Railroad Company v. State of Illinois, wherein the Supreme Court found that the Illinois legislature’s decision to completely alienate a portion of Chicago’s waterfront for private development by the Illinois Central Railroad violated the public trust doctrine.25Ill. Cent. R.R. Co. v. Illinois, 146 U.S. 387, 452–55 (1892). Although Illinois Central is often the first case discussed when explaining the public trust doctrine, it was not the first U.S. public trust doctrine case. The New Jersey Supreme Court first noted the State’s trust duties with respect to navigable rivers, the coastline, and riverbeds in the early 1800s, drawing on English common law and principles of Roman property law.26Arnold v. Mundy, 6 N.J.L. 1, 3 (N.J. 1821). Also, in an attempt at clarity without clunky wording, I will distinguish U.S. States from international nation states through capitalization. When I refer to States as a unit of U.S. government, I will capitalize the S. When I refer to states as a unit of international relations, I will use a lower-case s. The scope of the doctrine, however, expanded radically over time, impelled importantly by an intervention from Joseph Sax in 1970.27Michael C. Blumm & Zachary A. Schwartz, The Public Trust Doctrine Fifty Years After Sax and Some Thoughts on Its Future, 44 Pub. Land & Res. L. Rev. 1, 2–3 (2021).Although slightly different in each State,28Both as to its legal foundations (whether in common law, constitutional law, or statutory law) and the resources and objects to which it applies. in its most robust form the public trust doctrine provides citizens standing to object to State governments’ decisions about water use and conservation and use of public lands.

Notwithstanding its variation across State lines, the public trust doctrine is a productive foundation from which to reimagine the common heritage of humankind. First, over the past forty years State supreme courts have productively used the doctrine to manage water consumption, particularly in Hawaii and California.29See infra Section II.B. Second, and more generally, the public trust doctrine orients us to the range of substantive ends that a legal regime concerned with access to commons resources can achieve. Third, it attunes us to the relationships to which we must attend in creating these property law rules. And fourth, it moves us away from the entrenched debates over process and redistribution that have so stymied broader application of the common heritage doctrine.

My argument proceeds in four parts. Part I explains the problem: What is the common heritage of humankind, and why has it failed to meet the aspirations of its original proponents? Part II justifies using a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine. I begin by setting out the contours of the public trust doctrine and arguing why a commons approach to managing resources in areas beyond national jurisdiction is appropriate. I go on to explain the shared historical roots of the two doctrines in Roman law, as well as what these shared roots should mean for our understanding of a public trust approach to the common heritage of humankind. I demonstrate the striking similarity in how these doctrines revolutionized their respective areas of law in the middle of the twentieth century. I argue that these similarities speak to a deep theoretical continuity between the doctrines and that a significant body of scholarship concerning commons property justifies using the public trust as a model for a modern common heritage doctrine.

Part III sets out the four-part framework for a public trust approach to the common heritage of humankind. This is a framework for institutional design, and accounts for: (1) the tangible objects to which the trust applies (that is, the res); (2) the beneficiary for whom the res is in trust; (3) the means by which the res is conserved and the entity committed to conserving it (that is, the trustee); and (4) the process by which the beneficiary may vindicate the trust if the trustee fails in its duties. Taken together, this framework moves away from particular normative visions for the common heritage of humankind to show the paths that can be taken to manage resources in areas beyond national jurisdiction. In Part IV, I use outer space mining as a case study to demonstrate how a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine opens up fresh avenues for resource management. I then offer some brief thoughts for future work in conclusion.

I.  DEFINING THE COMMON HERITAGE OF HUMANKIND

The common heritage doctrine, in many ways, persists in spite of itself. Notwithstanding its codification in UNCLOS and the Moon Agreement, the only real consensus on its parameters has been that there is no consensus.30See, e.g., Graham Nicholson, The Common Heritage of Mankind and Mining: An Analysis of the Law as to the High Seas, Outer Space, the Antarctic and World Heritage, 6 N.Z. J. Envt’l L. 177, 181 (2002) (“[I]t should not be assumed that the concept of a common heritage of mankind has a fixed or static meaning.”); John E. Noyes, The Common Heritage of Mankind: Past, Present, and Future, 40 Denv. J. Int’l L. & Pol’y 447, 449 (2012) (“[I]ts meaning is less than clear, despite several decades of use of the principle in international law.”); Edwin Egede, Africa and the Deep Seabed Regime: Politics and International Law of the Common Heritage of Mankind 60 (2011) (“Due to the rather nebulous nature of the concept of [the common heritage of mankind], it is open to diverse interpretations as to its exact scope.”); Stephen Gorove, The Concept of “Common Heritage of Mankind”: A Political, Moral, or Legal Innovation?, 9 San Diego L. Rev. 390, 400 (1972) (noting the various views of delegates in 1970 discussions leading up to UN General Assembly 1749); Yen-Chiang Chang & Chuanliang Wang, A New Interpretation of the Common Heritage of Mankind in the Context of the International Law of the Sea, 191 Ocean & Coastal Mgmt. 1, 2 (2020); Babcock, supra note 24, at 214. See generally Rudolph Preston Arnold, The Common Heritage of Mankind as a Legal Concept, 9 Int’l L. 153 (1975); Christopher C. Joyner, Legal Implications of the Concept of the Common Heritage of Mankind, 35 Int’l & Comp. L.Q. 190 (1986). Indeed, prior to widespread adoption of UNCLOS, many disputed that it was a legal, as opposed to a political, proposition.31See, e.g., Joyner, supra note 30, at 199 (“[I]t is merely a philosophical notion with the potential to emerge and crystallise as a legal norm.”); Arnold, supra note 30, at 155 (noting that others believe it should be understood as rule of joint property); C. Wilfred Jenks, Space Law 193 (1965) [hereinafter Jenks Space] (arguing that, like the Constitution’s general welfare clause, treaty references to the common heritage of humankind are “a continuing source of authority for new applications of the fundamental concept as further problems come into focus and call for solution on the basis of law”). In this Section I identify three core commitments we can reasonably ascribe to the common heritage doctrine: (1) common heritage territory is not subject to claims of sovereignty; (2) even in some de minimis way, exploitation of common heritage resources should benefit humanity writ large; and (3) common heritage territories may only be used for peaceful purposes. I show why UNCLOS’s tortured ratification history and the failure of the Moon Agreement prevent us from imputing much else to the doctrine. Finally, I identify three areas of confusion, essential for operationalizing the doctrine, that remain: (1) the territories or things to which the common heritage doctrine should apply; (2) the international mechanism, if any, required to implement it; and (3) the beneficiary of the doctrine and the benefit accruing to them.

The Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties directs that treaty provisions be interpreted “in good faith in accordance with the ordinary meaning to be given to the terms of the treaty in their context and in light of its object and purpose.”32Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties art. 31, opened for signature May 23, 1969, 1155 U.N.T.S. 331. The Convention provides for an expansive search for a treaty’s context, taking into account all treaty text and any agreements made between all parties regarding the treaty.33Id. art. 31(2). Further, the Convention directs that treaty interpretation should account for subsequent agreements and state practice in applying the treaty.34Id. art. 31(3).

A.  Purpose of the Common Heritage Doctrine

There is a strong case that the original object and purpose of the common heritage doctrine was to concretely advance the redistributive economic agenda of the new international economic order. This is evident in what is often credited as the birth of the doctrine, a 1967 speech by Maltese Ambassador Arvid Pardo.35U.N. GAOR, First Comm., 22nd Sess., 1515th mtg. at 1, U.N. Doc. A/C.1/PV.1515 (Nov. 1, 1967) [hereinafter First Committee, 1515th Meeting]. Ambassador Pardo’s speech is often described in near-breathless terms. See, e.g., Maria Fernanda Millicay, The Common Heritage of Mankind: 21st Century Challenges of a Revolutionary Concept, in Law of the Sea, from Grotius to the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea 272, 272 (2015) (“On 1 November 1967, Ambassador Arvid Pardo of Malta made a historic statement before the First Committee of the General Assembly.”); Saviour Borg, The Common Heritage 1967-1997, in Common Heritage and the 21st Century 83, 85 (R. Rajagopalan ed., 1997) (noting that Arvid Pardo picked up where Grotius left off). But even Ambassador Pardo would have admitted that the roots are, in fact, much older. Earlier in 1967, Ambassador Aldo Armando Cocca, in the context of the emerging field of outer space law, argued that “the international community had endowed that new subject of international law—mankind—with the vastest common property (res communis humanitatis) which the human mind could at present conceive of, namely outer space itself, including the Moon and the other celestial bodies.”36Rüdiger Wolfrum, The Principle of the Common Heritage of Mankind, 43 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 312, 312 n.1 (1982). Comments by U.S. officials during the 1960s endorsed a similar view.37For example, President Lyndon B. Johnson, speaking at the commissioning of the research ship Oceanographer on July 13, 1966, said that “under no circumstances, we believe, must we ever allow the prospects of rich harvests and mineral wealth to create a new form of colonial competition among the maritime nations. We must be careful to avoid a race to grab and to hold the lands under the high seas. We must ensure that the deep seas and the ocean bottoms are, and remain, the legacy of all human beings.” President Lyndon B. Johnson, Remarks at the Commissioning of the Research Ship Oceanographer (July 13, 1966) (transcript available at The Am. Presidency Project, https://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/node/238478 [https://perma.cc/XT6B-AUE2]). Similarly, Senator Frank Church, as a member of the U.S. delegation to the 21st session of the U.N. General Assembly, argued that “[b]y conferring title on the United Nations to mineral resources on the ocean floor beyond the Continental Shelf, under an international agreement regulating their development, we might not only remove a coming cause of international friction, but also endow the United Nations with a source for substantial revenue in the future.” The United Nations and the Issue of Deep Ocean Resources: Hearing on H.J. Res. 816 Before the Subcomm. on Int’l Orgs. and Movements, H. Comm. on Foreign Affs., 90th Cong. 10 (Sept. 22, 1967) [hereinafter Hearing on H.J. Res. 816] (statement of Sen. Frank Church). Indeed, in the text of his 1967 speech Pardo noted the work of the 1967 World Peace Through Law Conference,38First Committee, 1515th Meeting, supra note 35, ¶ 104, at 14. which resolved that the General Assembly should issue “[a] proclamation declaring that the non-fishery resources of the high seas, outside the territorial waters of any State, and the bed of the sea beyond the continental shelf, appertain to the United Nations and are subject to its jurisdiction and control.”39Id. The Conference recited a similar list of policy reasons for making this determination. Id. (“[N]ew technology and oceanography have revealed the possibility of exploitation of untold resources of the high seas and the bed thereof beyond the continental shelf and more than half of mankind finds itself underprivileged, underfed, and underdeveloped, and the high seas, are the common heritage of all mankind.”).

What differentiated these earlier statements from Pardo’s speech, more than anything, was his concern that international law, as it existed, was not sufficient to meet the challenges of decolonization. His speech began by noting in exacting detail the deep seabed’s unrealized commercial potential40Id. ¶¶ 16–23 (pointing to silver and gold reserves, treasure from sunken ships and trillions of cubic feet of offshore natural gas reserves), 26–38 (especially vast quantities of metals, including manganese, zinc, and cobalt, as well as “calcareous oozes” and other valuable commodities). and the strategic instability that would result from the unfettered militarization of the seabed.41Id. ¶¶ 47–55. Ambassador Pardo argued that existing international law doctrines concerning territorial acquisition were insufficient to protect newly liberated states.42Id. ¶¶ 56–57 (highlighting five particular modes—cession, subjugation, accretion, prescription, and occupation). Although these modes of acquisition are often repeated as reflecting historical state practice, there is, in fact, considerable nuance in contemporary international law. For example, article 2, paragraph 4 of the U.N. Charter, which provides that “[a]ll Members shall refrain in their international relations from the threat or use of force against the territorial integrity or political independence of any state,” undercuts legal support for a territorial claim based on “subjugation” (that is, forcible acquisition and annexation of another state’s territory). U.N. Charter art. 2, ¶ 4. Specifically, Pardo called for using the “financial benefits . . . derived from the exploitation of the sea-bed and ocean floor for commercial purposes” to assist “poor countries, representing that part of mankind which is most in need of assistance.”43U.N. GAOR, First Comm., 22nd Sess., 1516th mtg. ¶ 13, U.N. Doc. A/C.1/PV.1516 (Nov. 1, 1967).

These concerns were highly resonant of his political environment. The pace of decolonization quickened rapidly in the 1960s, and with it a widespread urgency to restructure basic premises of international politics.44Nicholson, supra note 30, at 181. This urgency partly manifested in the “new international economic order,” an important goal of which was to reorient the law of the sea to benefit developing states more directly.45See, e.g., Elisabeth Mann Borgese, The New International Economic Order and the Law of the Sea, 14 San Diego L. Rev. 584, 584–85 (1977). Indeed, a central tenet of the “new international economic order” was to reorient the law of the sea to benefit developing states through the common heritage doctrine.46Id.; see also Noyes, supra note 30, at 459 (arguing that “north-south” tensions that emerged during the first half of the twentieth century are essential to understanding debates concerning the common heritage of mankind in the 1960s and 1970s); Norma Araiza, The Deep Seabed Mining Legal Regime: The North-South Controversy from a Third World Perspective 1 (Spring 1983) (unpublished manuscript) (on file with the Harvard Law School Library) (finding that “[t]he New Law of the Sea is, without doubt, the most important step given by the international community in the context of the New International Economic Order”); Joanna Dingwall, Commercial Mining Activities in the Deep Seabed Beyond National Jurisdiction: The International Framework, in The Law of the Seabed: Access, Uses, and Protection of Seabed Resources 139, 142 (Catherine Banet ed., 2020); Bradley Larschan & Bonnie Brennan, Common Heritage of Mankind Principle in International Law, 21 Colum. J. Transnat’l L. 305, 306 (1983). Indeed, Arvid Pardo in his 1967 speech noted how adopting the common heritage doctrine to more equitably distribute the proceeds from revenues obtained from deep seabed mining could be used to replace development aid and create the foundation for a more sustainable development program. Noyes, supra note 30, at 459–60.

These overarching objectives continued to inform the doctrine’s earliest textual articulations. General Assembly Resolution 2749, for example, declared that “the sea-bed and ocean floor, and the subsoil thereof, beyond the limits of national jurisdiction . . . as well as the resources of the area, are the common heritage of mankind.”47G.A. Res. 2749 (XXV), Declaration of Principles Governing the Sea-Bed and the Ocean Floor, and the Subsoil Thereof, Beyond the Limits of National Jurisdiction, ¶ 1 (Dec. 17, 1970). It went on to provide that this area is not “subject to appropriation by any means” and that “no State shall claim or exercise sovereignty or sovereign rights over any part thereof.”48Id. ¶ 2. The resolution also reserved the area “exclusively for peaceful purposes” and noted that resource extraction in the area “be carried out for the benefit of mankind as a whole . . . taking into particular consideration the interests and needs of the developing countries.”49Id. ¶ 7. Prior to the widespread adoption of the U.N. Convention of the Law of the Sea, which first incorporated the common heritage doctrine into treaty text, the legal value of this resolution was an important point of international debate. Araiza, supra note 46, at 22–23 (noting that the “first world” saw it only as a statement of policy—and a vague one at that—while the “third world” largely argued that it reflected a new provision of international law).

B.  Textual Articulations of the Common Heritage Doctrine

We can most vividly see how the common heritage doctrine failed to achieve these redistributive aims in the only two areas of international law in which the doctrine is incorporated into treaty text—the law of the sea and outer space law.

Efforts to codify the law of the sea in treaty form date to the mid-1950s.50There have been three UN conferences on the law of the sea. The first, beginning in 1957, successfully negotiated the first multilateral treaties on the law of the sea. Egede, supra note 30, at 7. The second, which began in 1960, failed to develop any consensus on the breadth of the territorial sea or a means for regulating fisheries. Id. We are concerned with the third conference on the law of the sea, which began in 1973 and ended in 1982 with the adoption of UNCLOS.51Millicay, supra note 35, at 277. The common heritage doctrine is codified in part XI of UNCLOS, which concerns “the Area”—a region of the seabed beyond a state’s exclusive economic zone and continental shelf.52There are three zones of maritime jurisdiction that are especially important to understanding the common heritage doctrine. As listed here, they proceed from areas of the greatest entitlement to sovereign rights and jurisdiction for the coastal state to areas of more minimal entitlement: (1) a territorial sea, no greater than 12 nautical miles (“M”), that extends from a state’s coastal baseline; (2) a contiguous zone, extending no greater than 24M, from a state’s coastal baselines; and (3) an exclusive economic zone, extending no greater than 200M, that extends from a state’s coastal baseline. States are also entitled to the mineral, non-living, and (“sedentary”) living resources of a continental shelf that extends from a coastal state (to the extent one exists), as a general matter no greater than 350M from a state’s coastal baselines. See UNCLOS, supra note 21, arts. 3, 33, 57, 76. UNCLOS provides that the “Area and its resources” are the common heritage of mankind.53Id. art. 136. It proceeds to track the three commitments noted above. First, activities in the Area must “be carried out for the benefit of mankind as a whole.”54Id. art. 140. More specifically, hewing closer to the Pardian vision, these benefits must “tak[e] into particular consideration the interests and needs of developing States and of peoples who have not attained full independence.”55Id. Second, part XI prohibits any state from exercising “sovereignty or sovereign rights” over the Area or its resources.56Id. art. 137(1). Finally, it provides that the Area may only be used for peaceful purposes.57Id. art. 141.

The treaty then provides, in truly astonishing detail, an international bureaucracy designed to administer the Area for the benefit of humanity, with a particular emphasis on realizing the treaty’s redistributive aims. I will sketch them only in brief. UNCLOS establishes two organizations to realize deep seabed mining—the International Seabed Authority (“the Authority”)58Id. pt. XI, § 4(A)–(D). and “the Enterprise.”59Id. pt. XI, § 4(E). While the Authority is charged with generally administering and setting mining regulations, the Enterprise is arranged to operate as an independent mining concern. UNCLOS provides that proceeds from mining approved by the Authority, or undertaken by the Enterprise, be provided to adversely affected land-based mineral producers, geographically disadvantaged states, and developing countries.60Id. To maximize these proceeds, UNCLOS also provides myriad ways in which states must support the Enterprise particularly. Its operating budget comes from fees collected by the Authority,61These fees are substantial—UNCLOS requires a $500,000 application fee to operate in the Area and a $1 million annual fee from the date a mining contract enters into force. Id. annex III, art. 13(2). voluntary payments from states parties, and loans.62Id. annex IV, art. 11(1), (2). States and private mining companies are also required to provide any technical support requested by the Enterprise.63Id. annex III, art. 5(3). To help the Enterprise identify areas for potential mining operations, UNCLOS establishes a banking system. Each time a state or private entity wants to apply to prospect or mine in the Area, they must provide two locations, one of which is reserved for the Enterprise.64Id. annex III, art. 8–9. On top of these institutional arrangements are a number of limitations on extraction and required financial distributions to underdeveloped economies. For example, UNCLOS prescribes a detailed mathematical formula for setting production limitations on seabed mining to protect the interests of states that rely on land-based mining.65Id. art. 151; Wolfrum, supra note 36, at 332.

Developed economies strongly objected to this institutional apparatus.66The United States objected to the informal composite negotiating text developed in 1976, six years before ultimately rejecting the treaty. Millicay, supra note 35, at 279; Egede, supra note 30, at 15. Although the Nixon Administration had supported characterizing the Area as the common heritage of mankind, prohibiting sovereign claims, and establishing some mechanism for distributing profits “for international community purposes including economic advancement of developing countries,” by the Carter Administration opposition to the regime was solidifying.67Kathy-Ann Brown, The Status of the Deep Seabed Beyond National Jurisdiction: Legal and Political Realities 30 (Jan. 1991) (J.D. thesis, York University) (on file with the Harvard Law School Library). By 1983, with President Reagan in office, the United States registered its dissatisfaction with the Authority’s governance structure, perceived preference for developing countries’ interests, production limits, and financial burdens by voting against the convention.68Araiza, supra note 46, at 61; Egede, supra note 30, at 20. Most other developed economies followed suit.69Millicay, supra note 35, at 280.

Recognizing that a deep seabed regime without participation from developed countries would amount to little, and in a moment of renewed interest in neoliberal economics after the fall of the Soviet Union, in 1990 the United Nations began to craft an agreement concerning part XI.70Id. at 280–81; Tullio Scovazzi, The Rights to Genetic Resources Beyond National Jurisdiction: Challenges for the Negotiations at the United Nations, in The Law of the Seabed, supra note 46, at 213, 216. This process culminated in the 1994 Implementation Agreement—in actual fact a rewriting of part XI to convince developed states to join UNCLOS. The changes were significant. They struck out provisions requiring the transfer of technology to the Enterprise.71Noyes, supra note 30, at 464. The Enterprise was directed to operate on “sound commercial principles,” deprived of required contributions from states parties, and put in an indefinite “interim” status.72Id.; Dingwall, supra note 46, at 144. Complex models prescribing the rates that could be charged for mining contracts were replaced with general guidelines requiring “fair” rates comparable to those prevailing in land-based mining.73Dingwall, supra note 46, at 150. Representation on the Authority’s Council was revised to ensure that the United States and other developed countries could stymie any proposed distribution of Authority or Enterprise funds to developing countries.74Noyes, supra note 30, at 464. And the banking system was revised such that the entity applying for a mining permit now had the right of first refusal to enter into a joint venture with the Enterprise.75Dingwall, supra note 46, at 150. These changes were effective in getting developed states to adopt UNCLOS. The Convention has been ratified by 165 of 193 UN member states. Yet these changes eviscerated the redistributive aims actualized by the original text of part XI.

The common heritage doctrine’s failure to launch in outer space law draws from these acrimonious UNCLOS debates. There are five international agreements regarding outer space activities: the Outer Space Treaty,76Outer Space Treaty, supra note 11. Entered into force October 1967, this is the framework convention articulating broad principles regarding outer space activities. the Rescue and Return Agreement,77Agreement on the Rescue of Astronauts, the Return of Astronauts and the Return of Objects Launched into Outer Space, April 22, 1968, 19 U.S.T. 7570, 672 U.N.T.S. 119. Entered into force December 1968, this convention prescribes how states will aid and return to their home country astronauts in distress and that states will recover and repatriate space objects that return to Earth that are the property of another state. the Liability Convention,78Convention on International Liability for Damage Caused by Space Objects, Mar. 29, 1972, 24 U.S.T. 2389, 961 U.N.T.S.187. Entered into force September 1972, this convention imposes a regime of strict liability for damage caused by space objects on Earth and provides a mechanism for settling claims for damages. the Registration Convention,79Convention on Registration of Objects Launched into Outer Space, Jan. 14, 1975, 28 U.S.T. 694, 1023 U.N.T.S. 15. Entered into force September 1976, this convention established in greater detail the process for registering space objects. and the Moon Agreement.80Moon Agreement, supra note 23. Entered into force July 1984, this agreement affirms many of the same principles provided in the Outer Space Treaty and, important for our purposes, establishes that the Moon and its resources are the common heritage of mankind. Of these, the first four have been widely adopted by all spacefaring, and many non-spacefaring, states.81Status of International Agreements Relating to Activities in Outer Space, United Nations Off. for Outer Space Affs., https://www.unoosa.org/oosa/en/ourwork/spacelaw/treaties/status/index.html [https://perma.cc/R8AY-87PS] (providing a full record of states parties to all international space law legal instruments). The Moon Agreement—the only one with an explicit reference to the common heritage doctrine—has been ratified by eighteen states, none of which have a significant, independent space program.

The Outer Space Treaty provides that the “exploration and use of outer space . . . shall be the province of all mankind.”82Outer Space Treaty, supra note 11, art. 1. There has been much debate as to whether the “province of all mankind” is substantively different from the “common heritage of mankind.”83There has been much debate on this issue, though there is nothing particularly probative in the travaux préparatoires on the matter. See, e.g., Larschan & Brennan, supra note 46, at 327 (finding that the meaning of “province of all mankind” has been contested by states parties from the outset); Nicholson, supra note 30, at 187 (arguing that, although the Outer Space Treaty does not use “common heritage of mankind,” its provisions incorporate substantively the same principle); Ricky Lee, Law and Regulation of Commercial Mining of Minerals in Outer Space 217 (2012) (arguing that the province of all mankind means either “some practical form of collective or communal sovereignty and ownership on the one hand or merely an idealistic and declaratory statement intended to negate any possible exercise of sovereignty or appropriation on the other”). But looking to the remaining text of the Outer Space Treaty shows how, regardless of any difference in titles, the “province of all mankind” is strikingly similar to what remains of the common heritage doctrine after the 1994 Implementation Agreement. For example, article I provides that “[o]uter space . . . shall be free for exploration and use by all States without discrimination of any kind.”84Outer Space Treaty, supra note 11, art. 1. Article II similarly establishes that outer space “is not subject to national appropriation by claim of sovereignty, by means of use or occupation, or by any other means.”85Id. art. II. And article IV directs that “[t]he Moon and other celestial bodies shall be used by all States Parties . . . exclusively for peaceful purposes.”86Id. art. IV. The article goes on to provide more specifically that military bases, installations, and fortifications, testing of any type of weapon, and conducting any military maneuvers “on celestial bodies” is forbidden.

At the same time that debates about the common heritage of mankind were dividing states during UNCLOS negotiations, states similarly turned to debate more detailed questions about the permissible uses of celestial objects. How may states use resources located on celestial bodies? What benefits must accrue to humanity through their use? What duties are incumbent on states when using them? With striking similarity to law of the sea debates, some called for the United Nations (or another, specially designed international agency) to be vested with authority over celestial objects, and granted the ability to provide leases or licenses for resource extraction.87See, e.g., C. Wilfred Jenks, The Common Law of Mankind 396, 398 (1958). But ultimately, just as in UNCLOS negotiations, intense disagreements over the common heritage doctrine88Lee, supra note 83, at 263 (arguing that the failure to develop a coherent definition for the common heritage doctrine in the Moon Agreement resulted from disagreement as to whether it was a philosophical concept, legal principle, or narrow doctrine applicable solely to scientific or peaceful purposes). yielded contradictory text unacceptable to states concerned that they were signing up for an incoherent doctrine likely to develop in directions over which they would have little control.89Sundahl & Murphy, supra note 17, at 686 (arguing that the primary concern of spacefaring states was the subsequent development of a common heritage regime inconsistent with their national interests); Lee, supra note 83, at 268–69 (finding that the main concerns of industrialized states were the absence of clear property rights, the likelihood that without such rights there would be insufficient financial incentives to foster a space mining sector, the possibility of an international bureaucracy that would stymie development, the potential for compulsory technology transfers, the implication of a moratorium on mining until the framework was developed, and concerns about the potential scale of financial redistribution). Article 11 of the Moon Agreement provides only that states parties “hereby undertake to establish an international regime, including appropriate procedures, to govern the exploitation of the natural resources of the moon as such exploitation is about to become feasible.” Moon Agreement, supra note 23, art. 11, ¶ 5. But other provisions make a hash of what this might mean. Paragraph 4, for example, provides that states parties “have the right to exploration and use of the moon without discrimination of any kind.” Id. art. 11, ¶ 4. And Paragraph 7 establishes that the “main purposes” of the forthcoming international regime are: orderly and safe “development of the natural resources of the moon,” “rational management of those resources,” “expansion of opportunities in the use of those resources,” and “equitable sharing . . . in the benefits derived from those resources” with special consideration given to “the interests and needs of the developing countries.” Id. art. 11, ¶ 7. Yet Paragraph 3 establishes that the surface and subsurface of the moon, or “any part thereof or natural resources in place” cannot “become the property of any State, international intergovernmental or nongovernmental organization, national organization or non-governmental entity or of any natural person.” Id. art. 11, ¶ 3. This has led to some pretty metaphysical debates about the nature of property and a state’s right to extract resources, for private or public purposes. A number of commentators believe a state’s right to extract resources to be fundamentally incompatible with the Outer Space Treaty’s prohibition on sovereign claims. See, e.g., Gorove, supra note 30, at 399 (questioning whether it is possible to reconcile them); Arpit Gupta, Property Rights and Sovereignty Within the Framework of the Common Heritage of Mankind Principle, 63 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 121, 126 (2020) (noting that Bin Cheng thought that any private property rights were incompatible with the Outer Space Treaty); Jenks Space , supra note 31, at 201 (arguing that only the United Nations is able to appropriate resources, though rights in the resources could be granted by the UN); Amanda Leon, Mining for Meaning: An Examination of the Legality of Property Rights in Space Resources, 104 Va. L. Rev. 497, 536–38, 546 (2018) (finding that property rights and sovereign claims are incompatible notwithstanding significant uncertainty even after you consider context). Others are equally convinced that it is possible for both to coexist. See, e.g., Gbenga Oduntan, Sovereignty and Jurisdiction in the Airspace and Outer Space 27 (2011) (noting that one could have property rights over a facility and yet not exercise, or intend to exercise, sovereignty).

C.  Unanswered Questions

This analysis of treaty text leaves three key doctrinal questions unanswered, each the subject of considerable scholarly debate. First, there is a vast volume of writing on the territories or objects to which the common heritage doctrine should apply (that is, the res of the doctrine). Some have identified a “broad” vision, one that applies to “atmospheric air, biodiversity, forests, drinking water margin[s], [and] cultural and natural heritage.”90Olexander Radzivill, Fedir Shulzhenko, Ivan Golosnichenko, Valentyna Solopenko & Yuri Pyvovar, International Legal and Philosophical Aspects of the New Concept of the Common Heritage of Mankind, 2 Wisdom 153, 154 (2020). Efforts to use the common heritage doctrine to protect the environment91Arnold, supra note 30, at 158. and the atmosphere (as a tool to combat climate change) date back at least to the 1980s.92Radzivill et al., supra note 90, at 164 (noting that experts to the UN Environment Programme and World Meteorological Organization, in developing “Principles of Cooperation between States in the Field of Impact on the Weather” in 1980, suggested that the first principle be that “[t]he Earth’s atmosphere is a part of the common heritage of mankind”). Others have called for using the common heritage doctrine to protect rain forests and food systems,93Noyes, supra note 30, at 450. fauna and flora of the deep seabed,94Declaration of Malta, in Common Heritage and the 21st Century, supra note 35, at 1, 10. biodiversity,95Joseph Warioba, Opening Address, in Common Heritage and the 21st Century, supra note 35, at 23. and marine genetic resources.96Scovazzi, supra note 70, at 219. Nearly all of these attempts have been opposed by, at a minimum, developed states in a variety of international contexts.97See, e.g., id. (noting that the United States has explicitly opposed denominating marine genetic resources in areas beyond national jurisdiction as the common heritage of humankind).

Many states and scholars proposing a wider definition of the resources to which the common heritage doctrine applies also envision some formal, international enforcement mechanism (that is, the means by which the international community’s interests may be vindicated). This is particularly true for those states animated by a version of the common heritage doctrine born of the new international economic order movement.98Joyner, supra note 30, at 193; Borg, supra note 35, at 87 (noting the states that believe some system of international management is required). On this question generally, see Nicholson, supra note 30, at 178 n.2. The details of this proposed mechanism vary. One of the more inventive, proposed by Malta and endorsed by Kofi Annan during his time as UN Secretary General, is to repurpose the UN Trusteeship Council to be a forum for protecting common heritage resources.99Declaration of Malta, supra note 94, at 11 (noting in particular that such areas would include the oceans, atmosphere, and outer space); U.N. Secretary-General, Renewing the United Nations: A Programme for Reform, ¶¶ 84–85, U.N. Doc. A/51/950 (July 14, 1997); Noyes, supra note 30, at 450. An independent international body, like the Authority, is another option, though a variety of states, across ideological fault lines, have resisted such an approach. In the early days of the law of the sea conferences, for example, communist bloc states opposed the creation of an international organization like the Authority out of concern that it would not be truly democratic and only exacerbate the gaps between developed and developing economies.100Gorove, supra note 30, at 396. Other states and scholars have similarly argued that creating a new international organization would be too unwieldy, instead endorsing a model whereby enforcement is left to individual states.101Wolfrum, supra note 36, at 317 (arguing that it was “possible to stick to a solution more in line with the existing structure of the international community of States which results in leaving the administration of the common heritage to the individual States. The States would then act not on their own but—in the absence of an international organization—in the capacity of an organ of the international community.”); Clark Eichelberger & Francis Christy, The Law of the Sea: Offshore Boundaries and Zones 304 (1967). Certainly neither approach is fool-proof. The issues with international bureaucracy are evident in the fact that it has taken nearly forty years for the Authority to develop rules for deep seabed mining. And the potential for backsliding without a mechanism for international enforcement is readily apparent in many states’ continued inability to meet emissions targets developed during UN climate change negotiations.102See, e.g., For A Livable Climate: Net-Zero Commitments Must Be Backed by Credible Action, United Nations, https://www.un.org/en/climatechange/net-zero-coalition [https://perma.cc/8F3P-YZGQ].

How the benefits of the common heritage should, or must, be distributed is perhaps the most controversial aspect of the doctrine. Stepping back, this is part and parcel of a broader question concerning what duties pertain to states as trustees of humanity’s interests. We saw this in the negotiating history of both UNCLOS and the Moon Agreement. The idea that benefits accruing to common heritage resources be distributed through direct payments that favor developing states103Richard Falk, Meeting the Challenge of Poverty: Equity, Common Heritage and the Development of Ocean Resources, in Common Heritage and the 21st Century, supra note 35, at 223, 223 (arguing that the common heritage doctrine requires using, in this case, ocean resources to assist the poorest states); Wolfrum, supra note 36, at 322 (noting that developed states, and principally the United States, have resisted the idea that distribution of funds is a necessary component of the common heritage doctrine). and requirements for technology transfer104See, e.g., Barbara Heim, Exploring the Last Frontiers for Mineral Resources: A Comparison of International Law Regarding the Deep Seabed, Outer Space, and Antarctica, 23 Vand. J. Transnat’l L. 819, 847 (1990). have been particularly contentious. There has been equally vociferous debate about whether the common heritage doctrine creates a duty to conserve heritage resources.105Compare Declaration of Malta, supra note 94, at 8 and Falk, supra note 103, at 224 (arguing that the common heritage requires a duty to conserve and sustainably develop the resources), with Noyes, supra note 30, at 451–52 (articulating the United States approach that the common heritage doctrine primarily establishes a right of access, not of conservation). At a more fundamental, if slightly metaphysical, level, scholars have also debated what, in fact, constitutes “humankind”—whether it refers to states, states on behalf of all people, or all people without interposition from any state.106Gorove, supra note 30, at 393. Practically, it is difficult to imagine in the current international system any practical version of “humankind” that does not include, at least in a representative fashion, states.

The vision of the common heritage of humankind that first animated its inclusion in international treaty law greatly exceeded what remains of the doctrine in treaty text and actual practice today. We have seen the doctrine’s contentious codification in the law of the sea, and we have witnessed how it foundered in outer space law. Taken together, we are left with a vision of the common heritage doctrine that is at once freighted by historical association with redistributive policies, and yet which, in practice, has few concrete hooks to advance these goals. This contradictory status quo does little to foster doctrinal clarity or productive negotiations about methods for managing resources in areas beyond national jurisdiction. In the remaining sections, I set out to sketch a new path.

II.  JUSTIFYING A PUBLIC TRUST APPROACH TO THE COMMON HERITAGE DOCTRINE

If the common heritage doctrine is to become a meaningful proposition in international law, we need a new approach. In this Section, I argue why looking to the public trust doctrine is instructive. First, the doctrines share similar normative impulses, evinced over a long history, that make this analogy particularly apt. Proponents of the public trust and common heritage doctrines, for example, both trace their legal arguments back to the same provisions of Roman law. Moreover, the primary innovators of both doctrines in the 1960s and 1970s had a similarly instrumental vision for the legal framework they set out to establish—a vision more fully realized by the public trust doctrine. Second, the public trust doctrine provides a coherent approach to managing common pool resources in a manner that, at a practical and theoretical level, coheres with general principles of property law. And finally, although the public trust doctrine gained prominence primarily in domestic U.S. property law, it has gained international traction. As I propose to use it, the public trust doctrine provides a generalizable heuristic for devising rules to manage international resources.

This argument builds on a 2019 article by Hope Babcock, which discussed briefly the virtues of the public trust doctrine within a broader discussion of the many domestic property law doctrines that might be used to regulate outer space mining.107See Babcock, supra note 24, at 257–61. Babcock’s intervention rests primarily on a number of the substantive similarities between the aspirations of the common heritage and public trust doctrines. In particular, Babcock noted the practical benefits to adopting a duty to preserve resources, assure public access, and prevent alienation in the absence of a robust international ruleset for outer space mining.108Id. at 260. I expand on this argument in three ways. First, I show that the public trust doctrine can inform our approach to the common heritage doctrine writ large, in contexts far beyond outer space. Second, I develop the historical and theoretical reasons why this analogy should be attractive to states looking for a more comprehensive approach to international resource management. Third, I explain in detail what a public trust approach to the common heritage means through a four-part framework, detailed in Part III.

A.  Why a Commons Approach to International Resource Management

Anyone advocating that we reinvigorate the common heritage doctrine must first justify why resources beyond the bounds of national jurisdiction should be treated as a commons. Why not, instead, simply divvy them up? This, after all, is the compelling insight proffered by Garrett Hardin in his work on the tragedy of the commons.109Garrett Hardin, The Tragedy of the Commons, 162 Science 1243 (1968). The same point was raised in an earlier work documenting the causes of overfishing. See generally Anthony Scott, The Fishery: The Objectives of Sole Ownership, 63 J. Pol. Econ. 116 (1955). Hardin posits that, in a world of rational herdsmen, each with equal and unfettered access to a pasture, the “only sensible course for him to pursue is to add another animal to his herd. And another; and another.”110Hardin, supra note 109, at 1244. Inexorably, Hardin tells us, “[r]uin is the destination toward which all men rush, each pursuing his own best interest in a society that believes in the freedom of the commons. Freedom in a commons brings ruin to all.”111Id. He was not the first to make this point. Aristotle also observed that “what is common to the greatest number has the least care bestowed upon it. Everyone thinks chiefly of his own, hardly at all of the common interest.”112Elinor Ostrom, Governing the Commons: The Evolution of Institutions for Collective Action 2 (2015) (quoting Aristotle, Politics, bk. II, ch. 3).

But we know that this simple picture of a tragic commons and complete allocation of rights (whether through allocation of private property rights or government management) is incomplete. Michael Heller, for example, warns of the dangers of too much allocation of private rights in resources. In what he terms a tragedy of the anticommons, real property may be underutilized when too many users are granted the right to exclude others from a scarce resource if no hierarchy of privilege exists between these users.113Michael Heller, The Tragedy of the Anticommons: Property in the Transition from Marx to Markets, 111 Harv. L. Rev. 621, 624 (1997). Heller has reiterated these findings in a variety of other works. See, e.g., Michael Heller, The Tragedy of the Anticommons: A Concise Introduction and Lexicon, 76 Modern L. Rev. 6 (2013); Michael Heller, Commons and Anticommons, in 2 The Oxford Handbook of Law and Economics 178 (Francesco Parisi ed., 2017). Economic modeling has borne out this analysis,114James Buchanan & Yong Yoon, Symmetric Tragedies: Commons and Anticommons, 43 J.L. & Econ. 1 (2000). though some have argued for a more precise articulation of the game theoretic problem appropriately denominated an anticommons.115Ronald King, Ivan Major, & Cosmin Marian, Confusions in the Anticommons, 9 J. Pol. & L. 64, 70 (2016) (arguing that the anticommons should more precisely be defined as “those cases where . . . the combined maximizing behavior of non-cooperative strategic actors nevertheless leads to Pareto inefficiency, thereby generating a rational tragedy reciprocal in construction to the well-known tragedy of the commons”). But even this represents an overly narrow view of the practical ways in which resources are managed. Elinor Ostrom, for example, has empirically demonstrated how communities have developed private agreements to manage common pool resources, enforced by a variety of institutional mechanisms that go beyond simple division of property rights or government management.116See, e.g., Ostrom, supra note 112, at 18. Specifically, she notes that achieving Pareto-optimal equilibrium in the market for a particular resource through centralized resource management rests on assumptions that the government has completely accurate information about the resource, sophisticated capability to monitor and sanction compliance, and zero administration costs.117Id. at 10. This does not mean that Ostrom denies any role for the government or an external monitor in managing common pool resources. For example, speaking to those who advocate for privatized rights, Ostrom notes that it can be practically infeasible with respect to nonstationary resources, like water and fisheries.118Id. at 13. Instead, she argues that there is no single solution to resource management.119Id. at 14. Institutional design is difficult, time-consuming, and context dependent. More often than not, some mixture of private and public institutions is needed “to achieve productive outcomes in situations where temptations to free-ride and shirk are ever present.”120Id. at 14–15.

A commons approach to international resource management in areas beyond national jurisdiction is particularly appropriate for a number of the reasons outlined above. Although the mineral resources of the deep seabed are certainly stationary, the marine life of the high seas that these operations would disturb do not respect jurisdictional boundaries. On any reasonable assessment of the International Seabed Authority’s track record, its role as a centralized arbiter of resource rights is far from cost free. In outer space, given how little we know about the productive uses of asteroids and other celestial objects, there is a real risk of dividing property rights so finely as to create an anticommons. Moreover, at least at present, there is no centralized authority empowered to penalize free riding, and the likelihood of establishing such an authority seems dim in our current geopolitical environment. Before adopting an entirely new system of property rights, it therefore seems reasonable to find a way to make a commons approach to managing resources beyond national jurisdiction work.

B.  Defining the Public Trust Doctrine

Perhaps more than many common law principles in U.S. law, the public trust doctrine varies significantly from State to State. Put most simply, it provides that the State holds title to land under tidal waters in a form of trust for the people of that State, who “have the right to use the land and water for navigation, fishing, and recreational uses.”121Restatement (Third) of Prop.: Servitudes § 1.1 cmt. f (Am. L. Inst. 2000). Two of the most far-reaching applications of the public trust doctrine were rendered by the California and Hawaii Supreme Courts. I will treat them both in turn, as demonstrations of the kind of work that the public trust doctrine does in modern U.S. property law.

In National Audubon Society v. Superior Court, the California Supreme Court addressed whether, and how, the public trust doctrine affected the State’s system for prioritizing access to fresh water, with a particular focus on use of water from Mono Lake, a particularly distressed reservoir for fresh water in the Los Angeles County area.122Nat’l Audubon Soc’y v. Superior Court, 685 P.2d 709, 709–13 (Cal. 1983) [hereinafter Mono Lake]. It found that the public trust doctrine did apply to these water resource decisions, and is an articulation of:

[T]he state’s authority as sovereign to exercise a continuous supervision and control over the navigable waters of the state and the lands underlying those waters. This authority applies to the waters tributary to Mono Lake and bars [the City of Los Angeles Department of Water and Power (“DWP”)] or any other party from claiming a vested right to divert waters once it becomes clear that such diversions harm the interests protected by the public trust.123Id. at 712.

This application of the public trust doctrine to California’s system of water rights had significant effects on life in California, where, as the court acknowledged, “[t]he prosperity and habitability of much of the state required the diversion of great quantities of water from its streams for purposes unconnected to any navigation, commerce, fishing, recreation, or ecological use relating to the source stream.”124Id. Nevertheless, the court held that “before state courts and agencies approve water diversions they should consider the effect of such diversions upon interests protected by the public trust, and attempt, so far as feasible, to avoid or minimize any harm to those interests.”125Id. Just as significantly, the supreme court also held that California courts and the DWP have “concurrent jurisdiction” in adjudicating these public trust disputes.126Id. at 732.

This decision had a significant practical effect on Mono Lake, which had experienced rapidly decreasing water levels since the State authorized DWP to divert flows from source streams in the 1940s.127Id. at 711. By 2010, implementation of interim measures adopted in 1994 for lake and stream restoration and a final plan published in 1998 raised the lake’s water level by ten feet.128Michael Blumm & Rachel Guthrie, Internationalizing the Public Trust Doctrine: Natural Law and Constitutional and Statutory Approach to Fulfilling the Saxion Vision, 45 U.C. Davis L. Rev. 741, 756–57 (2011). And these regulatory changes established a system of water rights that ensured consideration of public trust interests when adjudicating private water rights in the State.129Id. at 758.

The Hawaii Supreme Court in In re Water Use Permit Applications faced a similar dispute about allocation of water rights, here between agricultural producers in the central plains of Oahu, down-stream users on the windward side of the island, and the stream’s ecosystems.130In re Water Use Permit Applications, 9 P.3d 409, 423 (Haw. 2000) [hereinafter Waiahole Ditch]. The court held that the public trust doctrine, though having independent roots in common law, was a constitutional doctrine and applied to “all water resources without exception or distinction.”131Id. at 445. It further found that Hawaiian public trust purposes included resource protection,132Id. at 448. domestic use (including drinking),133Id. at 449. and “the exercise of Native Hawaiian and traditional and customary rights.”134Id. The court specifically found that the public trust should not consider interests in “private use for ‘economic development.’ ”135Id. at 450. Unsurprisingly, the court found that Hawaii had a continuing obligation to “preserve the rights of present and future generations in the waters of the state,” though the courts did not require a one-size-fits-all prioritization of interests.136Id. at 453. For more analysis of the Court’s decision, see Blumm & Schwartz, supra note 27, at 29–30.

Although the public trust doctrine is, in many jurisdictions, of rather limited application, the California and Hawaii examples show how it currently serves as a doctrine for resource management.

C.  Shared Roots of the Common Heritage and Public Trust Doctrines

In this Section, indebted to the work of J.B. Ruhl and Thomas McGinn, I unpack what the res communis meant.137Specifically, I am indebted to J.B. Ruhl & Thomas A.J. McGinn, The Roman Public Trust Doctrine: What Was It, and Does It Support an Atmospheric Trust?, 47 Ecology L.Q. 117 (2020). I trace in brief how the public trust and common heritage doctrines developed this concept of the res communis. And I show how debates over the contours of the res communis demonstrate the necessary role of state action to preserve access to common resources. I do not, however, want to burden this connection with too much normative force. Particularly in the context of the public trust doctrine, some have relied on this Roman pedigree to justify the doctrine’s place in modern property law.138For a detailed overview of the many ways in which domestic courts, advocates, and academics have traded on this Roman pedigree, see id. at 126–34. But as we will see below, the modern common heritage and public trust doctrines advertently moved beyond the idea of common property enshrined in Roman law. So, while the Roman origins of both doctrines does not make a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine legally or normatively required, it is nonetheless useful to show how the doctrines are united by a higher-level conviction that there are certain resources that should be held in some form of trust for common use in a way that is not readily accommodated by private or government ownership.

1.  Origins in Roman Property Law

Before we trace the public trust and common heritage doctrines to their Roman roots, a bit of background on the res communis—the Roman concept of common property to which both doctrines refer. The res communis stood for the proposition that certain things (at a minimum, the sea, seashore, and air) should remain accessible to all, primarily for resource extraction, and this access could be vindicated at law.

To understand the res communis we must begin with the restatement of Roman law provided in the Corpus Juris Civilis, promulgated by Emperor Justinian from 529 to 534 CE.139Herbert Hausmaninger & Richard Gamauf, A Casebook on Roman Property Law xvii, xx (George A. Sheets, trans., 2012). The Corpus has three main parts: the Institutes (an introductory guide to Roman law),140Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 162. the Digest (a detailed guide for more advanced study),141Hausmaninger & Gamauf, supra note 139, at xx. and the Codex (a compilation of imperial legislative, judicial, and administrative enactments stretching from the reign of Emperor Hadrian to the Codex’s publication).142Id. Of the many ways in which the Roman jurists categorized types of property, the Second Book of the Institutes provides, for our purposes, the most important:

Let us now speak of things, which either are in our patrimony, or not in our patrimony. For some things by the law of nature are common to all [i.e., res communis]; some are public [i.e., res publicae]; some belong to corporate bodies [i.e., res universitatis], and some belong to no one [i.e., res nullius]. Most things are the property of individuals, who acquire them in different ways, as will appear hereafter.143J. Inst. 2.1 (Sandars trans., 1865).

Res communis is property outside our patrimony (i.e., extra patrimonium) and therefore incapable of private ownership.144Thomas Collett Sandars, The Institutes of Justinian with English Introduction, Translation, and Notes 41–42 (3d ed. 1865) (explaining that “things common, or public, or dedicated to the gods, were extra patrimonium, i.e., could not become the subject of private property”). The Institutes provides that the res communis includes, by natural law, “the air, running water, the sea, and consequently the shores of the sea.”145J. Inst. 2.1.1 (Sandars trans., 1865). The Institutes goes on to provide that, “[n]o one, therefore, is forbidden to approach the sea-shore, provided that he respects habitations, monuments, and buildings, which are not, like the sea, subject only to the law of nations [i.e., jus gentium].” Id. The Digest attributes this rule to Marcian, a noted Roman jurist from the third century,146Dig. 1.8.2; (Marcian, Institutes 3) (Watson trans., 1998). though Ruhl and McGinn have identified earlier articulations of the same or similar rule as early as the late republic.147Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 165–66; Bruce Frier, The Roman Origins of the Public Trust Doctrine, 32 J. Roman Archaeology 641, 643–46 (2017).

It is this definition of the res communis in the Institutes which most courts and scholars identify as the roots of the public trust and common heritage doctrines. Take, for example, Arnold v. Mundy,148Arnold v. Mundy, 6 N.J.L. 1 (N.J. 1821). one of the earliest cases in the United States on the public trust doctrine. Here, the New Jersey Supreme Court of Judicature found against a plaintiff’s claim of trespass concerning oyster beds planted below the low-water line in a navigable river.149Id. at 78, 94. The Chief Justice reproduced this provision of the Institutes nearly verbatim—both in English and Latin.150Id. at 71 (“Those things not divided among the individuals still belong to the nation, and are called public property. Of these, again, some are reserved for the necessities of the state, and are used for the public benefit, and those are called ‘the domain of the crown or of the republic;’ others remain common to all the citizens, who take of them and use them, each according to his necessities, and according to the laws which regulate their use, and are called common property. Of this latter kind, according to the writers upon the law of nature and of nations, and upon the civil law, are the air, running water, the sea, the fish, and the wild beasts.”). The Supreme Court, over two decades later confronting nearly the same issue in New Jersey, adopted this reference to the Institutes.151Martin v. Waddell’s Lessee, 41 U.S. 367, 414 (1842) (holding that there is a “public and common right of fishery in navigable waters”). Indeed, we can attribute most early public trust doctrine jurisprudence in the United States to litigation over title to oyster beds in New Jersey. In 1823, Justice Washington (riding circuit) similarly upheld the confiscation of a fishing vessel piloted by a non–New Jersey resident in contravention of a New Jersey statute. Corfield v. Coryell, 6 F. Cas. 546 (C.C.E.D. Pa. 1823) (No. 3,230). Specifically, Justice Washington held that “[t]he jus publicum consists in the right of all persons to use the navigable waters of the state for commerce, trade, and intercourse.” Id. at 551. Discussion of the Roman origins of American property law was not restricted to cases concerning public trust resources. In Geer v. State of Connecticut, 161 U.S. 519, 525 (1896), for example, the majority devoted a substantial portion of its opinion upholding Connecticut gaming laws to a discussion of the categories of property in Roman law (including a brief reference to the res communis: “Referring to those things which remain common, or in what [French jurist Polthier] qualified as the negative community, this great writer says: ‘These things are those which the jurisconsults called res communes. Marcien refers to several kinds—the air, the water which runs in the rivers, the sea, and its shores.’ ”).

Closer to the present day, Justice Kennedy in Idaho v. Coeur d’Alene Tribe of Idaho and PPL Montana, LLC v. Montana also attributed the public trust doctrine to this portion of the Institutes, as incorporated into English common law.152Idaho v. Coeur d’Alene Tribe of Idaho, 521 U.S. 261, 284 (1997) (citing both specifically to J. Inst. 2.1.1 and Henry de Bracton, who incorporated—to varying degrees of precision—the same sources of Roman law, as transmitted by contemporaneous civil lawyers. Take, for example, the following provision from Bracton: “By natural law these are common to all: running water, air, the sea, and the shores of the sea, as though accessories of the sea. No one therefore is forbidden access to the seashore, provided he keeps away from houses and buildings [built there].” Henry de Bracton, On the Laws and Customs of England 39–40 (Samuel Thorne trans., 1922)); PPL Mont., LLC v. Montana, 565 U.S. 576, 603 (2012) (writing for a unanimous Court that “[t]he public trust doctrine is of ancient origin. Its roots trace to Roman civil law and its principles can be found in the English common law on public navigation and fishing rights over tidal lands and in the state laws of this country”). Scholars of the public trust doctrine make similar, even more frequent reference to the same.153See, e.g., Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 121 (noting that from 1990 to 2007, over 420 law review articles noted the Roman origins of the public trust doctrine and in particular that these articles often cite to J. Inst. 2.1.1).

In international law, this Roman inheritance was used most famously by Hugo Grotius to argue that the seas, by their nature, were incapable of appropriation and therefore open to all for trade and fishing.154See, e.g., Egede, supra note 30, at 57; Borg, supra note 35, at 85; Brown, supra note 67, at 273. Indeed, this understanding of high seas freedoms largely persists to this day, codified in UNCLOS, supra note 21, and adopted by the International Court of Justice in the Fisheries Jurisdiction case. Larschan & Brennan, supra note 46, at 315 (citing Fisheries Jurisdiction (U.K. v. Ice.), 1974 I.C.J. 3, 97 (de Castro, J., concurring)). Hugo Grotius’ magnum opus, Mare Liberum, was commissioned by the Dutch East India Company to rebut legal theories adopted by the Spanish, Portuguese, and Holy See supporting sovereign rights over the seas. See, e.g., Egede, supra note 30, at 3. This greater emphasis on the freedom enjoyed at sea, rather than the guarantee of land access to the seas, is reflected in the relatively greater ambivalence taken toward the text by proponents of the common heritage doctrine. For example, as early as the 1830s, noted South American lawyer Andres Bello argued that a distinct legal regime was needed for objects that cannot be owned by any nation without harming others, what he called an “indivisible common patrimony” that was susceptible only to limited, non-exclusive use.155Nicholson, supra note 30, at 178; see also U.N. Off. of Legal Affs. Div. for Ocean Aff. and the L. of the Sea, The Law of the Sea: Concept of the Common Heritage of Mankind—Legislative History of Articles 133 to 150 and 311(6) of the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea 1 (1996) [hereinafter Common Heritage History]. French jurist A.L. Pradelle came to a similar conclusion in 1898, arguing that the seas were the “patrimoine commun de l’humanité.”156Nicholson, supra note 30, at 178; Common Heritage History, supra note 155, at 1. These innovations were noteworthy primarily because they rebutted Grotius’s use of the res communis. Nevertheless, Ambassador Pardo, for example, cites this provision of the Institutes specifically in his proposal to establish the common heritage doctrine.157Arvid Pardo, The Law of the Sea: Its Past and Its Future, 63 Or. L. Rev. 7, 7 (1984) (noting that “[t]he earliest formal pronouncements on the subject appear to go back to the second-century jurist Marcianus, who, in one of his decisions, declared that the sea and the fish in the sea were communis omnium naturali jure”). And other seminal works on the law of the sea make similar references to these provisions of Roman property law.158See, e.g., C. John Colombos, The International Law of the Sea 62 (6th ed. 1967) (finding that “Ulpian declares the sea to be open to everybody by nature, whilst Celsus refers to it as being, like the air, common to all men”).

But what did it mean to designate the air, flowing water, sea, and shores of the sea as res communis, and how are these rights vindicated? There has been considerable debate on the topic; I will begin by discussing relevant provisions of the Digest and Institutes before turning to their interpretation by scholars.

First, various provisions of the Digest and Institutes note how designating territory as res communis guaranteed access to other resources that could be appropriated. So, for example, Florentinius characterizes the seashore as res communis and notes that “pebbles, gems, and so on which we find on the shore forthwith become ours by natural law.”159Dig. 1.8.3 (Florentinus, Institutes 6) (Watson trans., 1998). Similarly, the Institutes provides that “[w]ild beasts, birds, fish, and all animals, which live either in the sea, the air, or on the earth, so soon as they are taken by any one, immediately become by the law of nations the property of the captor; for natural reason gives to the first occupant that which had no previous owner.”160J. Inst. 2.1.X (Sandars trans., 1865). The Digest supports this proposition with a number of citations to even earlier legal opinion.161Dig. 41.1.1 (Marcian, Institutes 3) (Watson trans., 1998) (quoting Gaius as providing that “all animals taken on land, sea, or in the air, that is, wild beasts, birds, and fish, become the property of those who take them.”); id at 41.1.3 (quoting Gaius as providing that “[w]hat presently belongs to no one becomes by natural reason the property of the first taker. . . . Any of these things which we take, however, are regarded as ours for so long as they are governed by our control”).

Yet, as Ruhl and McGinn argue, the res communis appears to be about more than just providing unfettered access to the air, sea, and flowing rivers so that individuals can extract resources.162Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 167. To understand why, we must appreciate longstanding doctrinal confusion about the difference between the res communis and res publicae.

Ulpian describes as res publicae “those things . . . that belong to the Roman people.”163Dig. 50.16.15 (Ulpian, Edict 10) (Watson trans., 1998). Similarly, Ulpian is quoted as providing that “[w]e do not regard as being ‘public’ those things which are sacred or hallowed or designed for public use but those things which are, as it were, the property of communities.”164Id. at 50.16.17 (Ulpian, Edict 10). In this way, it seems we might make a rough distinction between property to which all are guaranteed access regardless of their political community (that is, res communis) and property owned and preserved for the benefit of a particular group of peoples (that is, res publicae).

But this easy distinction is complicated by the many parts of the Digest that characterize flowing waters and the seashore (things considered res communis) as res publicae. First, with respect to flowing waters, the Digest in a number of places notes that rivers are public property.165See, e.g., id. at 1.8.4 (Marcian, Institutes 3) (“[A]lmost all rivers and harbors are public property.”). And although the right to use riverbanks is said to be public,166See, e.g., id. at 1.8.5 (Gaius, Everyday Matters or Golden Words 2) (“The right to use river banks is public by jus gentium just as is the use of the river itself. And everyone is at liberty to run boats aground on them, to tie ropes on to trees rooted there, to dry nets and haul them up from the sea, and to place any cargo on them, just as to sail up or down the river itself.”). there is also an admitted private right to privately own and construct private buildings on them.167Id. (“But ownership of the [river] banks is in those to whose estates they connect. Accordingly, trees growing in them belong to those same proprietors.”). A similar story can be told about the sea and the seashore. For although the sea is common to all, the Digest recounts that “just as a building erected in the sea becomes private property, so too one which has been overrun by the sea becomes public.”168Id. at 1.8.10 (Pomponius, From Plautius 6). Muddying the waters even more, we are told that

What a man erects on the seashore belongs to him; for shores are public, not in the sense that they belong to the community as such but that they are initially provided by nature and have hitherto become no one’s property. Their state is not dissimilar to that of fish and wild animals which, once caught, undoubtedly become the property of those into whose power they have come.169Id. at 41.1.14 (Neratius, Parchments 5).

As Ruhl and McGinn demonstrate in detail, this overlap has bedeviled scholars since the middle ages.170Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 146. From the eleventh through fifteenth centuries, for example, scholars reconciled these passages by holding that res communis resources were used, and not owned, by humans and animals, while res publicae resources were used only by humans.171Id. at 146–47. Scholars in the nineteenth century adopted other methods to make this area of law coherent, again mostly aimed at creating more nuanced distinctions between what should truly be considered res communis.172Id. at 150–51. Yet others in the twentieth century attribute the incoherence to revisions made by those compiling ancient sources of law.173Id. at 153–54. Note that Ruhl and McGinn go to pains to note that this method of critique, though in vogue in the twentieth century among scholars of Roman law, has fallen out of the academic consensus. Id. at 149. For more on the disdain of Roman-history scholars concerning the concept of the res communis, particularly in the twentieth century, see, e.g., Frier, supra note 147, at 642. And many more recent scholars, focusing on the less rigorously legal aspects of Marcian’s work, have discounted the existence of the res communis entirely.174Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 162. In fact, these critiques of the underlying Roman law sources, and their inconsistent application in English and early American case law, is the basis for many academic critiques of the public trust doctrine.175See, e.g., James L. Huffman, Fish Out of Water: The Public Trust Doctrine in a Constitutional Democracy, 3 Issues Legal Scholarship 1, 8 (2003) (arguing that there is nothing resembling the modern idea of public trust in Roman law); Glenn J. MacGrady, The Navigability Concept in the Civil and Common Law: Historical Development, Current Importance, and Some Doctrines that Don’t Hold Water, 3 Fla. St. U. L. Rev. 511, 567 (1975) (“[T]he multitude of courts that have announced the American rule[] have relied on an erroneous historical view of English fact and English law.”). For more on MacGrady’s critique of Martin v. Waddell’s Lessee and Arnold v. Mundy, see id. at 590–91. Indeed, MacGrady goes to great lengths to argue that Bracton and Lord Hale neglected English fact in their own attempts to reconcile Roman law and the common law. Id. at 550, 556.

Ruhl and McGinn instead reconcile this tension by focusing on Ulpian’s earlier writings on the res communis. They find textual evidence that, as a practical matter, access to res communis property was protected in the same manner as that provided for the res publicae.176Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 165–66 (quoting from the 57th book on the Edict by Ulpian, “If someone prevents me from fishing in the sea or from dragging a net . . . , can I sue him for iniuria? There are those who think that I can sue him for iniuria, and so Pomponius. And most (believe) that this (offender) is like the person who does not permit (me) to bathe in a public bath, to occupy a seat in a public theater, or to conduct business in, sit in, or (simply) frequent some other place – or who does not allow me to use my own property. For he too can be sued for iniuria. Moreover, the pre-imperial jurists gave an interdict to the lessee, if he happened to have leased this (i.e., fishing rights) from the State, since the use of force against him must be prevented when it will impede him from enjoying his lease. But still, what is to be said if I should prevent someone from fishing in front of my house or my luxury seaside villa? Am I liable on a suit for iniuria or not? And, certainly, the sea is common to all, as are its shores, just like the air, and it has very often been laid down in imperial rescripts that no one can be prevented from fishing. The same rule applies to bird catching, except for the fact that someone can be forbidden to enter another person’s land. Nevertheless, the claim has even been made, albeit without a legal basis, that anyone can be prevented from fishing in front of my house or my luxury seaside villa. Thus, if anyone is so prevented, a claim on iniuria can still be brought. I can however prevent someone precisely from fishing in a lake that is my property.”). For this reason, they argue, the rules applicable to res publicae should be seen as equally applicable to res communis.177Id. at 167. This appears consistent with the approach taken by Sandars, who, commenting on Gaius Institute II, Title I, Section 2 (“All rivers and ports are public; hence the right of fishing in a port, or in rivers, is common to all men.”), notes that

[t]he word publicus is sometimes used as equivalent to communis, but is properly used, as here, for what belongs to the people. . . . In this light even the shore of the sea was said, though not very strictly, to be a res publica: it is not the property of the particular people whose territory is adjacent to the shore, but it belongs to them to see that none of the uses of the shore are lost by the act of individuals.

Sandars, supra note 144, at 168.

There are important consequences that stem from this practical connection. As Ruhl and McGinn note, there are rules concerning uses of res publicae resonant of the idea of a public trust.178Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 168. For example, the Digest reports that Scaevola opined that although one could build on the seashore, such construction could not impede public use.179Dig. 43.8.4 (Scaevola, Replies 5) (Watson trans., 1998). Likewise, Ulpian wrote at length about the actions that could be taken against individuals who impede public access to res publicae.180See id. at 43.8.2.8 (Ulpian, Edict 68) (“Against anyone who has built a breakwater out into the sea this interdict may validly lie in favor of anyone who should happen to be harmed by it.”); id. at 43.8.2.9 (“If anyone is prevented from fishing or navigating in the sea, the interdict will not serve him, any more than it will the person who is prevented from playing on the public sports ground, washing in the public baths, or being a spectator in the theater. In all these cases, an action for injury must be employed.”); id. at 43.8.2.11 (“It is held that damage is suffered by anyone who loses any kind of benefit whatever that he derived from a public place.”); id. at 43.12.1 (“The praetor says: ‘You are not to do anything in a public river or on its bank, nor put anything into a public river or onto its bank, which makes the landing or passage of a boat worse.’ ”). In an indirect way, these areas of overlap suggest an early recognition of the necessary role that government must play if any property is to be considered common to all, and not just open to access by a particular political community (that is, res communis). It is unsurprising, then, that UNCLOS established an international organization through which states would preserve the deep seabed under the common heritage doctrine. And it suggests that future applications of the common heritage doctrine will be difficult to enforce without a similar international mechanism, or state duty, for vindicating humanity’s interests.

2.  Common Twentieth Century Doctrinal Innovation

The middle of the twentieth century was critical to the modern incarnations of the common heritage and public trust doctrines. In this Section, I show how two protagonists—Ambassador Arvid Pardo and Professor Joseph Sax—expanded upon existing conceptions of common heritage and public trust to achieve their normative ends. They were both unabashedly instrumental—both saw these doctrines as convenient procedural vehicles to curing what they saw as deficiencies in their respective political environments. What emerges is a common appreciation of the flexibility that Elinor Ostrom noted as one of the signal characteristics of commons governance.181Ostrom, supra note 112, at 14–15 (noting the hybrid, resource-specific arrangements that have been necessary for successful commons regimes).

We have already canvassed Ambassador Pardo’s revolutionary vision for the common heritage doctrine in Part I. Joseph Sax laid out a similar vision for the public trust doctrine, at around the same time, from the pages of the Michigan Law Review.182Joseph Sax, Public Trust Doctrine in Natural Resource Law: Effective Judicial Intervention, 68 Mich. L. Rev. 471 (1970).

To understand the power of this vision, we must understand the public trust doctrine as it developed prior to Sax’s intervention. Up until Illinois Central, the public trust doctrine was a relatively constrained proposition, used chiefly to manage access to navigable rivers and the stationary resources (for example, oysters) on the riverbed. Chief Justice Taney in Martin v. Waddell’s Lessee may have been among the earliest to use the term “public trust” when, in denying a patent to an oyster fishery bed, he found that the kings of England held navigable waters “as a public trust.”183Martin v. Waddell’s Lessee, 41 U.S. 367, 411 (1842). Importantly, he held that derogating from this right required “clear[] indicat[ion] by appropriate terms; and would not have been left for inference from ambiguous language.”184Id. at 416. Just over a decade later the Supreme Court reaffirmed this approach in The Volant, finding that soil below the low-water mark “is held by the State, not only subject to, but in some sense in trust for, the enjoyment of certain public rights, among which is the common liberty of taking fish.”185Smith v. Maryland (The Volant), 58 U.S. 71, 74–75 (1855). Again, for this reason, the Court held that states “may forbid all such acts as would render the public right less valuable, or destroy it altogether.”186Id. at 75.

Justice Field, in Illinois Central, expanded the doctrine by articulating a more robust role for the courts to limit the legislature’s discretion to alienate public trust resources. Specifically, Justice Field found that “[t]he control of the State for the purposes of the trust can never be lost, except as to such parcels as are used in promoting the interests of the public therein, or can be disposed of without any substantial impairment of the public interest in the lands and waters remaining.”187Ill. Cent. R.R. v. Illinois, 146 U.S. 387, 453 (1892). This standard was controversial, and did not flow naturally from at least some States’ approaches to the public trust doctrine. In the dissent’s words, “if the State of Illinois has the power, by her legislature, to grant private rights and interests in parcels of soil under her navigable waters, the extent of such a grant and its effect upon the public interests in the lands and waters remaining are matters of legislative discretion.”188Id. at 467 (Shiras, J., dissenting).

The extent of this shift is most vividly displayed in Morris v. United States.189Morris v. United States, 174 U.S. 196 (1899). Here, the Supreme Court rejected a claim to land added to the riverbank by a rapid shifting of the course of the Potomac River.190Id. at 291. In doing so, the Court applied a straightforward understanding of the Illinois Central test that the public trust could not be entirely alienated for private use.191Id. at 240 (finding that Maryland case law articulating a legal standard regarding navigable waters at odds with the public trust scheme established in Illinois Central did not bind the Court as a matter of federal law). Yet, as the Court acknowledged, this flatly contradicted the approach taken by Maryland courts dating back to 1821. For example, in Browne v. Kennedy,192Browne v. Kennedy, 5 H. & J. 195 (Md. 1821). Chief Justice of the Maryland Court of Appeals Jeremiah Chase held that the Maryland legislature could sell land “covered by a navigable river” so long as the private use did not “interfer[e] with or affect[] the public or common right[s to] . . . navigation and fishing.”193Id. at 202. The Supreme Court’s rather startling response to this contradiction was to note the myriad ways in which the Kennedy Court had misinterpreted prior Maryland case law.

Thereafter, the Court was inconsistent in how aggressively it hewed to Justice Field’s approach in Illinois Central. To name just a few, the Court later affirmed an Alabama statute granting tidewater rights to the city of Mobile,194Mobile Transp. Co. v. Mobile, 187 U.S. 479, 491 (1903). upheld a Chicago ordinance requiring that a railroad dismantle a tunnel built pursuant to an earlier ordinance so that the riverbed could be dredged,195W. Chi. St. R.R. Co. v. Illinois ex rel. Chicago, 201 U.S. 506, 201–02 (1906). and upheld a New York Court of Appeals decision to strike down a statute incorporating a development company that did not provide a mechanism for the State to vindicate public trust rights.196Long Sault Dev. Co. v. Call, 242 U.S. 272, 280 (1916). Indeed, it was only in 1926 that this inconsistent approach to legislative treatment of trust resources was resolved by the Supreme Court determining that, though “the general principle” of Illinois Central had been “recognized the country over,” in its particulars, the holding was “necessarily a statement of Illinois law.”197Appleby v. City of New York, 271 U.S. 364, 395 (1926).

It was into this commercial understanding of the public trust doctrine, rooted in Roman concerns for open access, that Joseph Sax launched his now famous article on the public trust doctrine. It is beyond dispute that Sax’s article sparked a sea change in the way State courts approached the public trust doctrine. From 1970 to 1985 alone there were nearly one hundred cases concerning the public trust doctrine, many of which cited Sax’s article.198Richard J. Lazarus, Changing Conceptions of Property and Sovereignty in Natural Resources: Questioning the Public Trust Doctrine, 71 Iowa L. Rev. 631, 644 (1986). And States have taken up Sax’s invitation to unshackle the doctrine from its historical roots in concerns over navigability and fisheries.199See generally Joseph L. Sax, Liberating the Public Trust from Its Historical Shackles, 14 U.C. Davis L. Rev. 185 (1980) [hereinafter Sax, Liberating] (arguing that the public trust doctrine should not be limited to questions of water law and instead reflect more generalizable concerns about expectations held in common). By the mid-1980s, courts had extended the public trust to include marine law, sand and gravel in water beds, dry sand areas of the beach, rural parklands, battlefields, wildlife generally, archaeological remains, and (in Louisiana) all natural resources, including air and water.200Lazarus, supra note 198, at 649–50. Sax was similarly influential in identifying the mechanisms that State courts have adopted to enforce this expanded public trust. These include requiring that government action satisfy the public trust’s purpose, mandating that government action be preceded by an assessment of any adverse impact on trust resources, and searching for specific legislative authorization for agency actions that affect trust resources.201Id. at 650–51. Others have characterized the mechanisms as different, but substantively similar, terms. See, e.g., Michael Blumm, Public Property and the Democratization of Western Water Law: A Modern View of the Public Trust Doctrine, 3 Issues Legal Scholarship 1, 4 (2003) [hereinafter, Blumm, Democratization] (identifying four mechanisms through which the public trust doctrine acts: as a public easement guaranteeing access to trust resources, as a restrictive servitude insulating public regulation against constitutional takings claims, as a rule of statutory and constitutional construction disfavoring terminations of the trust, and as a requirement of reasoned administrative decision-making). While some of these had hooks in early public trust case law, many were relatively novel applications of judicial power.

Sax’s role here is substantially similar to that of Ambassador Pardo and his contemporaries, acting only a few years earlier. Like Ambassador Pardo, Professor Sax makes an unabashedly normative argument, and I do not mean this as a critique. This undermines arguments made by later scholars who criticize Sax’s public trust doctrine as disconnected from English and Roman law sources. Sax states that he is in “search for some broad legal approach which would make the opportunity to obtain effective judicial intervention [for environmental protection] more likely.”202Joseph L. Sax, The Public Trust Doctrine in Natural Resource Law: Effective Judicial Intervention, 68 Mich. L. Rev. 471, 474 (1970) [hereinafter Sax, Public Trust]. In particular, he is looking for a doctrine that satisfies three criteria: (1) “some concept of a legal right in the general public” that is (2) “enforceable against the government” and (3) “capable of an interpretation consistent with contemporary concerns for environmental quality.”203Id. Indeed, Sax owns up to the state of the law as he found it:

[O]nly the most manipulative of historical readers could extract much binding precedent from what happened a few centuries ago in England. But that the doctrine contains the seeds of ideas whose importance is only beginning to be perceived, and that the doctrine might usefully promote needed legal development, can hardly be doubted.204Id. at 485.

Like Ambassador Pardo and his contemporaries, Professor Sax treats with, but advertently moves beyond, the res communis205Sax adopted two different approaches in his work on the public trust doctrine. His first piece notes the Roman and English common law roots of the doctrine and discusses the degree of doctrinal confusion that characterized some of the Roman sources but does not substantially rely on these sources in his argument. Id. at 475–76. A later piece engages with these sources more substantively and suggests a more significant reliance on the precedential value of these roots. See generally Sax, Liberating, supra note 199 (mining the detailed history of medieval law concerning commons properties in particular). to achieve his environmental ends.

The bulk of Sax’s article is a detailed review of the public trust doctrine in the States, noting how particular cases might provide a hook for expanding judicial appetite for protecting environmental interests. So he praises Massachusetts courts for requiring that administrative agencies identify a “specific, overt approval of efforts to invade the public trust”206Sax, Public Trust, supra note 202, at 498. and lauds Wisconsin courts for asserting the independent authority to assess whether State actions are consistent with public trust interests.207Id. at 513. These various strategies are united by a common desire to root the public trust doctrine in the protection of majority interests (which are asserted to be consistent with environmental protection) from regulatory capture by a powerful minority.208Id. at 560–61 (arguing that the problem to be addressed through the public trust doctrine is one of a “diffuse majority . . . made subject to the will of a concerted minority,” and that the “fundamental function of courts in the public trust area is one of democratization”). I am not the first to highlight these goals. See, e.g., Blumm, Democratization, supra note 201, at 4 (finding that Sax’s approaches to the public trust doctrine had the “unifying theme of promoting public access—access both to the resources impressed with the public trust as well as to decision makers with power to allocate those resources among competing users”). And here again there is striking similarly between Ambassador Pardo’s call for using the wealth of the common heritage to advance the interests of newly decolonized states and Sax’s argument that “[p]ublic trust problems are found whenever governmental regulation comes into question, and they occur in a wide range of situations in which diffuse public interests need protection against tightly organized groups with clear and immediate goals.”209Sax, Public Trust, supra note 202, at 556.

Taken together, what emerges from this history is a tale of two doctrines that have much in common, both in their history and their aims. They both emerged from an understanding, rooted in antiquity, that there are certain resources not amenable to private or government ownership that nevertheless are of communal interest. As such, in their deepest past, both doctrines can trace to a common concern about access to resources. Both doctrines were similarly revolutionized by prominent intellectuals of the twentieth century, who themselves built on a growing wave of change that can be traced to the nineteenth century. Each seeking to address inequities in power, Professor Sax and Ambassador Pardo sketched out an instrumental vision for the public trust and common heritage doctrines that gained widespread popularity on an incredibly short timeline. More than sharing a common history, this Section shows that these doctrines are united by a common concern—managing resources seen as necessary for the public in a manner more accountable and more equitable than had thus far been achieved.

D.  The Public Trust Doctrine as a Useful Framework for Resource Management

In this Section, I address the most common critiques of the public trust doctrine to show why it provides an approach to managing common pool resources that coheres with general principles of property law. Namely, I show how its substantive flexibility is consistent with scholarly work arguing that the nature (and indeed changing nature) of property rights can be profitably explained through the social values they produce and reproduce.

1.  Criticism of the Public Trust Doctrine

Sax’s redefinition of the public trust doctrine has spawned a seemingly endless academic debate. Distilled to the most salient points, scholars contest three issues: (1) whether the public trust doctrine is a necessary, or constructive, tool for environmental protection;210The chief debate here has been between Lazarus and Blumm. For Lazarus, the public trust doctrine, while useful in an era of minimal statutory means for environmental protection, has outworn its welcome. Lazarus, supra note 198, at 633. Indeed, he finds that it distracts from the more pressing task of vindicating environmental rights through statute, particularly at the federal level. Id. at 658. Blumm, on the other hand, argues that Lazarus’s critique offers a blinkered, and perhaps overly optimistic, view of the role of federal statutory law in protecting the environment. Blumm, Democratization, supra note 201, at 16 n.99. (2) whether the public trust doctrine is sufficiently well-defined, by reference to its historical roots or modern case law;211Reams of paper have been dedicated to critiquing the elastic scope of the public trust doctrine and its relationship to Roman conceptions of the res communis. Typical of this critique is that offered by Deveney, who argues that judges and scholars have significantly overblown the Roman law roots of the public trust doctrine. See, e.g., Patrick Deveney, Title, Jus Publicum, and the Public Trust: An Historical Analysis, 1 Sea Grant L.J. 13, 21, 57–58 (1976) (reserving particular vituperation for the Arnold and Martin courts, which “introduce[ed] into the mainstream of American law an unhistorical and unwieldy distinction between a sovereign and a proprietary mode of possession”). Deveney also notes examples of how Roman practice may not have comported with the res communis doctrine provided in the Institutes or Digest. Id. at 33 (explaining the extensive practice of granting exclusive rights in res communis areas, like monopolies for fishing and shellfish gathering). Jan Stevens is a prototypical example of the kind of scholarship for which Deveney has little patience. Jan S. Stevens, The Public Trust: A Sovereign’s Ancient Prerogative Becomes the People’s Environmental Right, 14 U.C. Davis L. Rev. 195, 223 (1980).

We have already discussed work by experts on Roman law showing that the reality of Roman jurisprudence, while not clean, lends some credence to an account of the res communis that comports with the idea of a public trust. More to the point, however, is the fact that, even if the scope of the res communis were entirely settled, as a matter of current law it is largely irrelevant. The public trust doctrine, in its various forms, is a thoroughly American legal doctrine, and Sax, in his earliest work, explicitly recognized his break with Roman and English precedent.
and (3) whether the public trust doctrine comports with democratic and rule of law principles. I will address the last of these debates, as it is most important for our purposes.

Huffman sees the public trust doctrine as an unprincipled property right that, by relying on shifting judicial notions of the res, confounds public expectations and thereby undermines democratic principles.212Huffman, supra note 175, at 27. He is similarly concerned by the fact that the public trust doctrine, by asserting a right incident to State sovereignty that predates any possible private rights, eviscerates protections afforded by the Takings Clause.213Id. at 25–26 (“By confusing the property rights character of the public trust doctrine with concepts of trust law, constitutional rights, judicial review and governmental power, the courts and commentators have opened the door to dramatic expansion of governmental power with resultant intrusions upon individual rights.”).

There have been at least three responses to this critique. One flows from what Sax identified as the role of courts in combating agency and legislative capture by minority interests—in effect, an argument that seemingly democratic processes are, in fact, anything but.214For a work restating a particularly direct version of this view, see Stevens, supra note 211, at 217 (praising the fact that “courts will not be bound by patently inaccurate declarations of public purposes for legislation having as its goal the destruction of public waters for private profit”). Variants of this view also critique Huffman’s prioritization of property owners as opposed to the, by their view, more numerous citizenry that benefits from protection of trust resources. See Blumm, Democratization, supra note 201, at 19 n.108; see also Michael C. Blumm, Two Wrongs? Correcting Professor Lazarus’s Misunderstanding of the Public Trust Doctrine, 46 Env’t L. 481, 489 (2016) [hereinafter Blumm, Two Wrongs?] (arguing that the public trust doctrine is an antidote for government inaction, “preventing privatization and calling for protection of select resources to preserve them for the beneficiaries: the public, including future generations”). A second argues that changes in the scope of the public trust doctrine is quite normal in a common law system.215Blumm, Democratization, supra note 201, at 19 n.108, 23. And a third points to the fact that courts, even when exercising a form of continuing review of State action, rarely impose a substantive outcome. Instead, they use the power afforded by judicial review to require that State instrumentalities meaningfully take into account public trust interests216Blumm, Two Wrongs?, supra note 214, at 484–85, 487. (though, of course, there may be significant overlap between requiring a substantive outcome and insisting on a method of agency decision-making).

2.  The Public Trust Doctrine as a Coherent Approach to Managing Common Pool Resources

These concerns about the changing scope of the public trust doctrine and its use by courts to invalidate State actions point to broader debates about the role of common property doctrines in U.S. property law. Carol Rose addressed this tension most succinctly when she observed that the public trust doctrine and other common property regimes are radical because of “their seeming defiance of classic economic thinking and the common law doctrines so markedly mirroring that theory.”217Carol Rose, The Comedy of the Commons: Custom, Commerce, and Inherently Public Property, 53 U. Chi. L. Rev. 711, 716 (1986). She points to a few of the most telling tensions—the prioritization of public access over a right to exclude,218Id. and the wholesale withdrawal of some objects from the possibility of private appropriation.219Id. at 717. These moves are not easily reconciled by Demsetz’s economic theory for the emergence of property rights (i.e., a process of privatizing the commons made possible when the benefits of internalizing the externalities of using land exceed the costs).220Harold Demsetz, Toward a Theory of Property Rights, 57 Am. Econ. Rev. 347, 356 (1967). It is difficult to overstate the impact of Demsetz’s views on the development of property forms on the legal academy. For a flavor of the ways in which he has done so, see generally Thomas W. Merrill, Introduction: The Demsetz Thesis and the Evolution of Property Rights, 31 J. Legal Stud. S331 (2002); Terry L. Anderson & Peter J. Hill, Cowboys and Contracts, 31 J. Legal Stud. S489 (2002); Harold Demsetz, Toward a Theory of Property Rights II: The Competition Between Private and Collective Ownership, 31 J. Legal Stud. S653 (2002). Even those partial to an economic form of analysis in conceiving of property rights, however, have noted that the picture of unidirectional movement from commons to private property is untenable. See, e.g., Henry E. Smith, Exclusion Versus Governance: Two Strategies for Delineating Property Rights, 31 J. Legal Stud. S453, S483 (2002).

But Rose and others show how the public trust and related doctrines are, in fact, consistent with the greater corpus of property law. Henry Smith, for example, has identified two dimensions of property rights: the “compositional” (i.e., the physical resource that is the object of the rights) and the “organizational” (i.e., the range of activities allowed with respect to the resource).221Smith, supra note 220, at S454. Conceived along a spectrum, Smith identifies two methods for communicating this information—(1) straightforward rules of exclusion and (2) more informationally-intensive rules of governance.222Id. at S455. Seen in this light, one defense of the public trust doctrine is that it represents a form of property that just relies more on governance rules than exclusion.223Id. at S485.

Even this account, however, does little to defend the changing res as a feature of the public trust doctrine. Here, we can look to work arguing that the nature (and indeed changing nature) of property rights can be profitably explained through the social values they produce and reproduce. Rose again provides a useful starting point. She finds that “service to commerce was a central factor in defining as ‘public’ such properties as roads and waterways” and argues that public use of such properties produced significant (even “akin to infinite”) returns to scale.224Rose, supra note 217, at 723. Expanding the categories of resources subject to a common access property rule, therefore, can be consistent with a benefit-maximizing approach to property law. Indeed, Rose notes how private ownership of resources traditionally considered “inherently public,” such as roadways, create holdout and monopoly if privatization is allowed to run free.225See id. at 749–53 (discussing the profitable role of eminent domain in vindicating public interests in the face of minority opposition). It is interesting to note that Rose touches on the same distinction between public property as state property and public property as property of an unorganized public that was central to so many debates about the difference between the res publicae and res communis. See id. at 739 (noting how the public trust doctrine has been characterized as vested both in the “public as governmental authority” and the unorganized public).

But Rose also notes how these common access regimes are consistent with an understanding of property law that goes beyond pure economics. She notes, for example, how eighteenth and nineteenth-century scholars viewed the commercial functions enabled by inherently public property as also serving important socializing functions.226Id. at 775. Taking this as a starting point, Rose argues that substantive visions for what constitutes a socializing function can, and almost certainly will, change. Therefore, it would be quite natural for the nature of “inherently public property” to also change with time.227Id. at 778. As Rose notes, this account fits quite well with the changing res of the public trust doctrine, particularly if recreational and environmental interests are understood as serving, in modern times, a socializing function similar to that once seen as inherent to commerce.228Id. at 779–80.

Rose’s socializing account is consistent with the work of Joseph Singer, who argues that property forms (which, particularly in the domain of real property, are notably few)229See generally Thomas W. Merrill & Henry E. Smith, Optimal Standardization in the Law of Property: The Numerus Clausus Principle, 110 Yale L.J. 1 (2000) (identifying the economic efficiencies accrued through the limited number of real property forms afforded by the numerus clausus principle); Henry E. Smith, Property as the Law of Things, 125 Harv. L. Rev. 1691 (2012) (arguing that many features of property law are best understood as mechanisms for decreasing the cost of communicating information about the nature of tangible objects). embody “a set of norms and values that defines the legitimate social relationships that can be recognized in a free and democratic society.”230Joseph William Singer, Property as the Law of Democracy, 63 Duke L.J. 1287, 1301 (2014). As Singer goes on to argue, “the structure, shape, and definition of . . . bundled rights in the property law system must reflect our considered judgments about the legitimate contours of the social order.”231Id. at 1308. This work in turn builds on that of Alexander, who has argued that multiple-owner property (which he calls “governance property”232Not to be confused with Smith’s governance strategy, which as Alexander notes, is focused outward on communicating to third parties the terms under which they might use a resource. See Gregory S. Alexander, Governance Property, 160 U. Penn. L. Rev. 1853, 1855 n.3 (2012).) develops virtues (like community, cooperation, trust, and honesty), which in turn promote human flourishing.233Id. at 1859. For more on the literature regarding the “human flourishing” theory of property rights, see id. at 1856 n.7.

The fact, then, that the public trust res has shifted over time is perfectly consistent with a change in the social values that underpin our system of property rights. Of course, questions of institutional competence remain. But in the international system, this challenge to U.S. courts’ roles in shaping the scope of the public trust doctrine just is not germane. There is no world court of common law jurisdiction capable of unilaterally deciding the scope of what comprehends the common heritage doctrine.

There is much that unites the public trust and common heritage doctrines: common roots in Roman property law, doctrinal innovation in the middle of the twentieth century, and heated disagreements about their scope and wisdom as legal doctrines. By understanding how the public trust doctrine coheres with a broader category of inherently public property and an understanding of property rules as conduits for reinforcing social values, we can begin to build a renewed framework for the common heritage doctrine.

E.  Realpolitik and a Public Trust Approach to the Common Heritage Doctrine

Finally, I am not advocating for the international community to adopt a substantive vision of U.S. property law. As will be clear by the end of Part III, a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine provides a framework for devising property rules by focusing on the values that states wish to foster. It does not itself determine what those values should be. We can see the benefits of this approach in the degree to which non–U.S. jurisdictions have adapted Sax’s vision of the public trust doctrine.234Blumm & Guthrie, supra note 128, at 760. These effects have been most direct, and most striking, in India.

The Supreme Court of India, in MC Mehta v. Kamal Nath, struck down a ninety-nine year government lease of protected forest to build a motel and declared as incompatible with the public trust a proposal to redirect an adjoining river to prevent the proposed resort from flooding.235Id. (citing M.C. Mehta v. Kamal Nath, (1997) 1 SCC 388 (1996) (India)). In its decision, the Court cited Illinois Central, California’s Mono Lake decision, and Sax’s article to establish the common and natural law roots of the public trust doctrine.236Id. at 761; David L. Callies & Katie L. Smith, The Public Trust Doctrine: A United States and Comparative Analysis, 7 J. Int’l & Comp. L. 41, 65 (2020). Indian courts have reaffirmed and, in interesting ways, expanded the public trust doctrine in the years since this decision.237Blumm & Guthrie, supra note 128, at 762 (noting that, in M.I. Builders Private Ltd. v. Radhey Shayam Sahu, the Supreme Court of India found that the public trust doctrine protected a park at risk of development and asserted a constitutional hook for the doctrine as well, and that more recent cases have asserted that the state governments are trustee of “all natural resources” and that the public is the beneficiary of interests in the “sea-shore, running waters, airs [sic], forests, and ecologically fragile lands”). In a similar manner the Supreme Court of Sri Lanka has deemed the public trust doctrine, as reflected in Illinois Central, as inadequate, instead adopting a doctrine of “shared responsibility” that establishes a more general duty for the government to protect natural resources for the benefit of the people. Callies & Smith, supra note 236, at 68 (citing Bulankulama v Secretary, Ministry of Industrial Development [2000] 3 Sri LR 243, 256). For example, they have extended the public trust to include “ensuring a fair distribution of the revenues produced from publicly owned resources, such as natural gas leases,” and a distribution that “includes concerns for intergenerational equity.”238Blumm & Guthrie, supra note 128, at 765. The similarities with Pardo’s redistributive vision for the common heritage doctrine are inescapable. But more to the point, we can see how the public trust doctrine suggests a way of thinking about and a process for protecting the public values we want to achieve by preserving certain resources for public use. This approach need not reflect the particular values of any given U.S. State.

III.  A PUBLIC TRUST PERSPECTIVE FOR THE COMMON HERITAGE OF HUMANKIND

I propose a four-part framework for this public trust approach to the common heritage of humankind, informed by the structure of common law trusts.239Restatement (Third) of Trusts § 2 (Am. L. Inst. 2003) (“A trust . . . is a fiduciary relationship with respect to property, arising from a manifestation of intention to create that relationship and subjecting the person who holds title to the property to duties to deal with it for the benefit of charity or for one or more persons, at least one of whom is not the sole trustee.”). The four lines of inquiry consider: (1) the property held in trust (i.e., the res), (2) the beneficiary of the trust, (3) the trustee and the means by which the trustee may treat the trust, and (4) mechanisms by which the beneficiary may vindicate their interests against the trustee.

A.  The Res

The rapid pace with which the res considered subject to the public trust has changed suggests that an approach to the common heritage of humankind that takes as a starting point specific resources largely misses the point. Instead, as Rose and others have demonstrated, we should focus on the theory of the res—that is, the social objectives we are trying to achieve by incorporating specific resources into a legal regime of common access. Put another way, the resource matters less than the reason why we think it should be incorporated into a common access regime, and the purposes for which we think such a regime should exist.

We have already seen how these higher-level concerns dominate debates about the common heritage doctrine. Take, for example, opposition to the Moon Agreement. One of the central concerns of the United States and other space powers was how exactly the doctrine would be meted out under the contradictory principles provided in the Moon Agreement.240See supra Section I.B. The same can be seen in the law of the sea. Industrialized states only acceded to UNCLOS after extracting concessions in the 1994 Implementation Agreement to concentrate power in the International Seabed Authority’s Council through an allocation of seats that ensured their ability to block regulations that implemented a redistributive vision for the common heritage doctrine.241See supra Section I.B. Securing a consensus at this theoretical level can be incredibly difficult in large-scale international negotiations. But, as a matter of negotiation strategy, sticking with such difficult issues can itself be profitable.242Christopher Mirasola, The Role of Secretariats in International Negotiations: The Case of Climate Change, 24 Harv. Negot. L. Rev. 213, 247–48 (2019). And as I will show in Part IV, in particular negotiation contexts there can be practical ways to refine the scope of this debate to increase the likelihood of success.

There are four theories of the res that we can most immediately discern from our discussion thus far: (1) an access theory; (2) a socializing theory; (3) an ecological theory; and (4) an intergenerational equity theory. I will address each in turn. Of course, these categories represent ideal types—there certainly may be profitable areas of overlap between them.

1.  Access Theory

This theory of the res would incorporate those resources for which we expect the economic benefits of general use to be greater than those gained through individual appropriation.

This is the approach most evident in the underlying Roman sources and early U.S. case law. Here, property is characterized as a common heritage to prevent any one entity from monopolizing access to it. So, as was provided in Morris v. United States, land under tide waters is a “public trust for the benefit of the whole community, to be freely used by all for navigation and fishery, and not as private property, to be parceled out and sold for . . . individual emolument.”243Morris v. United States, 174 U.S. 196, 227 (1899) (denying Justice Marshall’s heir a claim to patent an avulsion of the Potomac River in an area now part of the District of Columbia). Another example of this approach is evident in the Supreme Court’s decision in Shively v. Bowlby, where it found that land under tide waters “are of great value to the public for the purposes of commerce, navigation and fishery. Their improvement by individuals, when permitted, is incidental or subordinate to the public use and right.”244Shivley v. Bowlby, 152 U.S. 1, 57 (1894) (upholding the legality of a title to tidewater lands granted by the State of Oregon).

A similar policy sentiment bears forth in the Roman sources. For example, Ulpian finds that a claim may be brought against the owner of a seaside villa where the villa’s owner, in any way, obstructs the public’s right to fish in the seas.245See supra note 176. This is consistent with Rose’s observation that the common law designated properties as “public” where their use by all-comers yields commercial benefits that could not accrue if their use were restricted to a single owner.246See, e.g., Rose, supra note 217, at 768.

2.  Socializing Theory

We might alternatively call this the Rose theory of the res. Here, we characterize as common those properties the use of which advances interactive, social virtues.247Id. at 776. So, for example, Rose identifies free speech, alongside commerce, “as a socializing practice for our society—a practice with infinite returns to scale, whose necessary locations might be subject to a public trust.”248Id. at 778. She likewise argues that the same is true of recreation.249Id. at 779. So, under this theory, resources considered public (or, in our lexicon, common) might be utility poles on which political fliers are posted,250Id. at 778. or beaches on which the public may learn to get along by coming together for recreation.251Id. at 780.

As Rose admits, notions of what constitutes a socializing activity are nearly infinitely contestable.252Id. at 781. And particularly in an international and multi-cultural setting, developing a consensus about beneficial social interaction may be even more difficult. Yet this kind of inquiry is not unprecedented in international lawmaking. Take, for example, the Convention on the Means of Prohibiting and Preventing the Illicit Import, Export and Transfer of Ownership of Cultural Property.253Convention on the Means of Prohibiting and Preventing the Illicit Import, Export and Transfer of Ownership of Cultural Property, Nov. 14, 1970, 823 U.N.T.S. 231. This treaty, ratified by 143 states, identifies eleven categories of cultural property for protection through various export and import controls.254See, e.g., id. art. 1 (defining the categories of “cultural property” that states identify as important for archaeologic, historic or prehistoric, literary, artistic, or scientific reasons); id. art. 5 (providing that states parties will establish entities to protect such property); id. art. 6 (providing one of many means by which such properties will be documented for protective purposes). Notable among the policy purposes for the Convention is the belief that “the interchange of cultural property among nations for scientific, cultural and educational purposes increases the knowledge of the civilization of Man, enriches the cultural life of all peoples and inspires mutual respect and appreciation among nations.”255Id. at 232. Again, noteworthy is the fact that this convention was adopted in 1970.

3.  Ecological Theory

An ecological approach to the common heritage doctrine would prioritize protection of the environment to identify resources that should be incorporated into the res. We see this approach most clearly in the work of Sax, who, as we have discussed, focused in a rather utilitarian fashion on the public trust doctrine because of its promise as a procedural means for environmental protection.256See supra Section II.C.2. and accompanying footnotes. A similar animating principle emerges from scholarship257The scholarship on this count is voluminous. See, e.g., Michael C. Blumm & Mary Christina Wood, “No Ordinary Lawsuit”: Climate Change, Due Process, and the Public Trust Doctrine, 67 Am. U. L. Rev. 1 (2017); Mary Christina Wood & Charles W. Woodward IV, Atmospheric Trust Litigation and the Constitutional Right to a Healthy Climate System: Judicial Recognition at Last, 6 Wash. J. Env’t L. & Pol’y 634 (2016). and litigation urging courts to identify the atmosphere as another subject of the public trust.258Indeed, Sax himself identified the atmosphere as a profitable avenue for expansion of the public trust res in his 1970 paper. See Sax, Public Trust, supra note 202, at 556–57. And so, for example, youth plaintiffs have urged courts to consider the federal government’s failure to curb air pollution as a violation of a public trust that inheres in the atmosphere.259Blumm & Schwartz, supra note 27, at 35–37.

In some ways, the vociferous disagreement at the International Seabed Authority concerning regulations for extractive mining is a conflict between two theories of the res—the access theory and the ecological theory.260See supra Introduction. Both, in a way, have a hook in UNCLOS. Article 140 provides that the financial proceeds of seabed mining will be provided to developing and other disadvantaged states,261UNCLOS, supra note 21, art. 140, ¶ 2 (“The Authority shall provide for the equitable sharing of financial and other economic benefits derived from activities in the Area through any appropriate mechanism, on a non-discriminatory basis, in accordance with article 160, paragraph 2(f)(i).”). which assumes commercialization of seabed resources. Article 145, on the other hand, provides that measures will be taken to “ensure effective protection for the marine environment from harmful effects which may arise from such activities.”262Id. art. 145. Yet even these measures presuppose the existence of extractive activities, which may account for the fact that mining operations are set to begin in 2024 notwithstanding significant environmental concern.

4.  Intergenerational Equity Theory

The new international economic order movement represents one example of how to conceive of common heritage res in a way that prioritizes equity concerns. We can see this in the words of Ambassador Pardo, who argued that the deep seabed should be characterized as a common heritage primarily as a means for redressing disparities between newly decolonized states and developed economies.263See supra Section I.A. And it remains alive in the work of scholars like Egede, who identifies the redistributive potential of the Enterprise’s as a necessary component of the common heritage doctrine in the law of the sea.264Egede, supra note 30, at 245. As noted previously, this is also the theory of the res that likely faces the most resistance from developed economies, and which was significantly undermined by the 1994 Implementing Agreement.265See supra Section I.B.

B.  The Beneficiary Class

There are at least two primary parts to any inquiry into the common heritage doctrine’s beneficiary population. First is whether the population should be defined as that of a specific political community or humanity writ large. The second is whether the population should be defined as only those persons currently alive or also as including future generations. I will address each in turn.

We have already seen how debate over the first dimension can be traced all the way to the Roman law antecedents of the public trust and common heritage doctrines.266See supra Section II.C.1. As Ruhl and McGinn posited, as a practical matter, it may be impossible to enforce a res communis regime without acknowledging some role for the government (i.e., in a manner quite similar to the government’s responsibilities regarding res publicae).267See supra Section II.C.1. This approach is implicit in nearly every public trust doctrine case. For example, the Supreme Court in McCready v. Virginia found that “the States own the tide-waters themselves, and the fish in them, so far as they are capable of ownership while running. For this purpose the State represents its people, and the ownership is that of the people in their united sovereignty.”268McCready v. Virginia, 94 U.S. 391, 394 (1876) (upholding a Virginia law regulating the planting and harvesting of oysters in riverbeds located within the state). Justice Washington made this connection equally clear in what appears to be the earliest public trust case to have reached the bench of a Supreme Court justice.269Corfield v. Coryell, 6 F. Cas. 546, 551–52 (C.C.E.D. Pa. 1823) (No. 3,230). Justice Washington noted that “the jus publicum consists in the right of all persons to use the navigable waters of the state for commerce, trade, and intercourse,” and further, that the citizens of the state are “tenants in common of this property; and they are so exclusively entitled to the use of it.” Id. (emphasis added).

Contemporary public trust cases have been most direct in identifying that the beneficiary class should be understood to include future generations. For example, the Supreme Court of India in MC Mehta was clear in identifying the public trust doctrine as one that protected natural heritage in the interest of future generations.270See supra Section II.E. The Supreme Court of Hawaii has been similarly forthright in its attention to future generations, holding that “the public trust relating to water resources [is] the authority and duty ‘to maintain the purity and flow of our waters for future generations and to assure that the waters of our land are put to reasonable and beneficial uses.’ ”271In re Water Use Permit Applications, 9 P.3d 409, 450 (Haw. 2000). This does not mean, however, that any conception of the common heritage must include consideration of future generations. There appears to be no such stipulation in any of the federal public trust cases in the years before Illinois Central, for example. And the Roman sources are equally silent on the question of future interests.

C.  The Trustee and Means of Protection

1.  Trustee

There are three distinct considerations to keep in mind here. First, there is deciding whether the beneficiaries should be identified as members of a political community or humans as an aggregated whole. Second, there is identifying a trustee. Finally, there is deciding whether an institutional actor outside the beneficiary class is empowered to ensure that the trustee is acting in the beneficiary class’s interests. In the domestic public trust cases, this has largely centered around debates over the proper role of the courts in reviewing legislative action. We have seen a wide range of models. On one end are some of the earliest cases from Maryland, wherein the courts entirely deferred to the legislature’s decision to alienate trust property.272See supra Section II.C.2. On the other end of the spectrum is the California Supreme Court’s assertion of continuous, coequal jurisdiction to impose something akin to a hard-look review of agency action.273See supra Section II.B. As we have discussed, it was this potential for a strong judicial role that most attracted Sax to the public trust doctrine as a means for protecting the interests of a silent, disperse majority.274See supra Section II.C.2. These are, of course, ideal types, as the Supreme Court’s inconsistent approach to deferring to legislative actions in the wake of Illinois Central makes abundantly clear.275See supra Section II.C.2.

2.  Means of Protection

One could imagine an almost infinitely long list of the ways by which a trustee might protect the res in the interest of the beneficiary. These means would be in significant degree contingent on answers to the questions posited above. So, for example, the theory of active stewardship required by the California Supreme Court can be seen as a necessary product of an ecological theory of the res where the beneficiary class includes future generations. Looking across the case law we have surveyed, three broad categories emerge. Again, these exist along a spectrum from least to most permissive and should only be seen as ideal types.

First, there is the absolute prohibition on alienation or use. This has the least precedent in American public trust case law, as courts almost always recognize some ability for a legislature to divest of, or allow limited use of, trust resources.276See, e.g., Blumm, Two Wrongs?, supra note 214, at 484. Expanding our notion of the public trust somewhat, this model would be akin to the protection afforded under the Endangered Species Act.277Endangered Species Act of 1973, Pub. L. No. 93-205, 87 Stat. 884. A second, less robust, means of protection would be a requirement that the trustee be an active steward of the trust resource. The California Supreme Court adopted something analogous to this approach when it held that the public trust “imposes a duty of continuing supervision over the taking and use of [] appropriated water.”278Nat’l Audubon Soc’y v. Superior Ct., 685 P.2d 709, 728 (Cal. 1983). A third, and by far most common approach in U.S. case law, is to require that use or alienation of the res be consistent with trust principles. As noted previously, this too exists along a spectrum. In this way, the Supreme Court’s more skeptical approach in Illinois Central and the early approach of Maryland courts are all variations of this same model.279See supra Section II.C.2.

D.  Vindicating the Beneficiary’s Interests

Finally, a public trust framework for the common heritage of humankind considers the means by which the beneficiary class can vindicate its interests if the trustee fails in its duties. This is by far the most difficult to analogize across the domestic and international contexts. In U.S. case law, one of the signal virtues of the public trust doctrine, as told by its proponents, is the fact that it provides standing to sue the government for failure to protect trust resources.280See supra Section II.C.2. Yet there currently exists no international tribunal by which any citizen might vindicate rights under UNCLOS, for example. UNCLOS provides something of a proxy in the Seabed Disputes Chamber of the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea.281UNCLOS, supra note 21, pt. XI, § 5. Yet even here, the chamber’s jurisdiction is limited to disputes between states parties, entities created by UNCLOS concerning seabed mining, and private parties who have entered into mining contracts with the Authority.282Id. art. 187. This is, in actuality, quite a robust mechanism for enforcing the duties imposed by UNCLOS. On the other end of the spectrum would be the norm-based enforcement of climate change goals arrived at under the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change.283See, e.g., Paris Agreement to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change art. 4, Dec. 12, 2015, T.I.A.S. No. 16-1104, 3156 U.N.T.S. 79 (providing that states parties will individually determine, and have the right to at any time revise, emission reduction targets but also providing no international mechanism for enforcing these targets).

There are a number of benefits to applying the public trust framework to the common heritage of humankind. First, and perhaps most importantly, it provides a more detailed lexicon for articulating what we mean when we debate the common heritage doctrine. Second, it recognizes that social values are at the core of debates about the common heritage of humankind, and it demonstrates the wide range of values that we might seek to advance. And third, it connects this higher-level debate about values to a more practical discussion of particular governance rules.

IV.  CASE STUDY: OUTER SPACE MINING

It is particularly appropriate to assess how a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine might help the international community develop rules for managing outer space mining. There are many existing proposals, often developed after the United States enacted domestic legislation concerning asteroid mining in 2015. Although promising, these proposals are largely a grab-bag of analogies to existing domestic and international legal regimes. Applying a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine can help us build on these proposals in a way that is incremental and sensitive to geography and changing technology.

A.  Existing Proposals

Member states of the UN Committee on the Peaceful Uses of Outer Space (“UNCOPUOS”) have addressed outer space resource extraction every year since 2015.284Irmgard Marboe, Reviewing the Moon Agreement or Amending the Outer Space Treaty? –  Views of UNCOPUOS Member States, 62 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 399, 405 (2019). Beginning in 2022, UNCOPUOS has embarked on a more rigorous, five-year process for developing international rules for outer space mining. In significant part, this five-year endeavor was born of the plethora of states enacting domestic laws recognizing the property rights of private parties that extract abiotic resources from celestial objects. This list now includes the United States, Luxembourg, Japan, and the United Arab Emirates.285See Sundahl & Murphy, supra note 17, at 684; Maquelin Pereira, Commercial Space Mining: National Legislation vs. International Space Law, 63 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 47, 52 (2020). A 2022 call for views uncovered a few areas of broad agreement. First, most states agreed to exclude discussion of access to orbits and radio frequencies from these debates, since both issues were already addressed in forums like the International Telecommunications Union.286Comm. on the Peaceful Uses of Outer Space, Summary by the Chair and Vice-Chair of Views and Contributions Received on Mandate and Purpose of the Working Group on Legal Aspects of Space Resource Activities, ¶ 9, Legal Subcomm., 62nd Session, U.N. Doc. A/AC.105/C.2/120 (2023). Many states likewise looked to develop a framework that would ensure predictability, safety, sustainability, and the peaceful uses of outer space.287Id. ¶ 14.

The United States has taken the lead in cultivating a group of like-minded states in favor of outer space mining. Executive Order 13914 propelled this initiative by directing that NASA foster international support for outer space resource extraction.288Laura C. Byrd, Soft Law in Space: A Legal Framework for Extraterrestrial Mining, 7 Emory L.J. 801, 805 (2022) (citing Exec. Order No. 13,914, 85 Fed. Reg. 20,381 (Apr. 6, 2020)). NASA has primarily executed on this task through a series of identical bilateral agreements with other states called the Artemis Accords—a set of principles established to encourage cooperation in future lunar activities.289Id.; NASA, The Artemis Accords: Principles for Cooperation in the Civil Exploration and Use of the Moon, Mars, Comets, and Asteroids for Peaceful Purposes (n.d.) [hereinafter The Artemis Accords], https://www.nasa.gov/wp-content/uploads/2022/11/Artemis-Accords-signed-13Oct2020.pdf?emrc=653a00 [https://perma.cc/R7QP-S6TB]. In relevant part for our purposes, the Artemis Accords provide that “the extraction of space resources does not inherently constitute national appropriation under article II of the Outer Space Treaty.”290Byrd, supra note 288, at 822 (citing The Artemis Accords supra note 289, § 10(2)).

The most-cited proposals for managing such resource extraction are provided by the so-called Hague “Building Blocks.” Developed by a group of leading scholars from 2016 through 2020,291Sundahl & Murphy, supra note 17, at 686. these Building Blocks address a wide range of outer space activities. In pertinent part, they recommend establishing a registry-based system for resource extraction “priority rights.”292Id.; Building Blocks for the Development of an International Framework for the Governance of Space Resource Activities: A Commentary 10 (Olavo de O. Bittencourt Neto et al. eds., 2020) [hereinafter Building Blocks]. Upon registering the geographic scope and period of time for any given prospecting operation, a safety zone around the activity would also be established commensurate with the type of activity that is proposed.293Building Blocks, supra note 292, at 10. The Hague Building Blocks adopt many of the uncontested elements of the common heritage doctrine—resource extraction would be carried out only for peaceful purposes “for the benefit and in the interests of all countries and humankind irrespective of their degree of economic and scientific development.”294Id. at 9. Although the precise contours of this benefit are left largely undefined, the Building Blocks do provide that states should share benefits by promoting “participation in space resource activities by all countries, in particular developing countries.”295Id. at 12. Such promotion might include, for example, assisting in developing space science and technological capacity, cooperation on training and education, providing open access to scientific information, incentivizing joint ventures, exchanging expertise and technology on a mutually agreeable basis, or establishing an international development fund with the proceeds of mining activities. The Building Blocks also advocate ensuring that rights over extracted resources “can lawfully be acquired through domestic legislation, bilateral agreements and/or multilateral agreements.”296Id. at 10.

This approach is typical of a wider range of commentary urging states to adopt an outer space mining regime modeled off the International Telecommunication Union’s first-in-time, first-in-right registration system.297See, e.g., Sundahl & Murphy, supra note 17, at 693; Byrd, supra note 288, at 809; Daniel Porras & P.J. Blount, Get Your Filthy Hands Off My Asteroid: Priority and Security in Space Resources, 62 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 425, 426 (2019). More libertarian versions of this proposal call for the international community to do nothing—relying instead on a rule of first possession and ad hoc recognition of an entity’s on-the-ground mining operations as they develop.298See Byrd, supra note 288, at 829; Babcock, supra note 24, at 227; Rand E. Simberg, Multilateral Agreements for Real Property Rights in the Solar System, Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 449, 457 (2019).

Another set of proposals suggests establishing some common baseline of resource entitlements. In this vein, some have recommended partitioning the moon geographically between states and allowing each to develop its own system for prioritizing extraction activities within their respective zones.299Karl Leib, State Sovereignty in Space: Current Models and Possible Futures, 13 Astropolitics 1, 16–17 (2015). A similar variant would adopt the concept of the exclusive economic zone from the law of the sea to achieve a similar end, while also being in less apparent tension with the Outer Space Treaty’s prohibition on sovereign claims.300Babcock, supra note 24, at 251. Yet others would establish a system of tradable credits, where each state received some baseline allocation of resource rights that could be sold to other states.301Id. at 253; Vinicius Aloia, Regulation of Commercial Mining of Space Resources at National and International Level: An Analysis of the 1979 Moon Agreement and the National Law Approach, 62 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 459, 469 (2019).

A final group of proposals seek to adapt various doctrines of domestic property law. In this way, some have advocated entrusting an international body with all extraterrestrial property rights and granting to private entities a defeasible fee interest for mining operations.302Babcock, supra note 24, at 229, 231. Similarly, others propose adopting a condominium model, with each state being granted fee simple to particular territories that are subject to a more general management scheme.303See generally, Chelsey Denney, Compromise, Commonhold and the Common Heritage of Mankind, 63 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 197 (2020) (proposing this system for dividing property rights and delineating how such rights might be allocated to members of the international community).

This is only a flavor of the wide range of schemes proposed by states, scholars, and activists. All have their benefits and drawbacks, depending on your normative views. But, with the possible exception of the Hague Building Blocks, none provide a holistic framework for thinking about outer space mining.

B.  The Public Trust Approach

A public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine does not prescribe a particular vision for outer space mining. Instead, it provides a more structured framework for thinking about the values that we seek to advance in using resources on celestial objects. By employing the public trust framework to outer space mining, two key distinctions emerge—the locations on which mining operations will occur and their probable timelines.

1.  Defining the Res

To understand why these distinctions matter, we can begin by considering how states might apply a theory of the res to outer space mining. Take, for example, Rose’s socializing theory. This, again, is the idea that we should treat as common those resources the use of which produces some interactive, social virtues.304See supra Section III.A.2. Let us imagine that mining operations were to start tomorrow—there are a few categories of objects that, under this theory, should be characterized as a common heritage. The first might be objects of cultural heritage—the first Apollo landing site, for example, or Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin’s footsteps at Tranquility Base. Even with a relatively minimal presence on the moon, preserving such sites would be a reminder of humanity’s shared journey of exploration and our years of shared, peaceful cooperation in civilian space programs. This is by no means a novel idea—the U.S. government has already expressed an interest in preserving these historical artifacts.305Vladimir Savelev & Albert Khayrutdinov, Space Heritage: International Legal Aspects of Its Protection, 63 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 57, 63 (2020); Dennis O’Brien, Legal Support for the Private Sector: An Implementation Agreement for the Moon Treaty, 63 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 213, 216 (2020). Another might be locations and communication equipment, whether on the moon or in the moon’s orbit, necessary to relay communications from the far side of the moon to Earth.306These communications require a relay because the moon blocks radio waves from reaching the Earth. The Chinese government used a satellite at one of a limited number of locations at a fixed orbit to communicate with their rover on the far side of the moon. How Do Spacecraft Communicate from the Farside of the Moon?, Astronomy (Sept. 18, 2020), https://www.astronomy.com/observing/how-do-spacecraft-communicate-from-the-farside-of-the-moon [https://perma.cc/PJN5-XGR7]. These resources are fundamental to communication in the same way that Rose posited utility poles are a cornerstone of political speech.307See Rose, supra note 217, at 778.

These examples just do not apply to asteroid mining. There are no such cultural heritage sites, and if the asteroid is small enough, they are unlikely to ever exist. Asteroids are also unlikely to be so large as to frustrate ready communication with Earth. All of which is to say that location matters. And an approach to outer space mining that is sensitive to these differences in location may more readily lead to consensus on practical rules of the road.

Returning to our thought experiment about mining on the moon, we could imagine significantly different socializing interests at different time horizons. Let us again take the socializing theory as a heuristic. Aside from the cultural objects and communications sites noted above, if mining were to start tomorrow, there are relatively few other resources the use of which might lead to any kind of interaction—there are likely to just be too few people on the moon. But if we cast our minds some decades down the line, when state and private industry plans to have permanent lunar settlements might be realized, the situation is quite different. Like Rose’s public roadways,308See generally, Rose, supra note 217 (noting the society-wide benefits that accrued from the public access historically provided to, inter alia, certain roadways). we could imagine there being commonly used routes connecting settlements the private appropriation of which would frustrate socializing settlements to each other. We could also imagine use of the moon’s limited water resources as another locus of important socialization. NASA has found there to be 1/100th of the amount of water in the lunar soil on the sunlit side of the moon as exists in the Sahara.309NASA’s SOFIA Discovers Water on Sunlit Surface of Moon, NASA (Oct. 26, 2020), https://www.nasa.gov/press-release/nasa-s-sofia-discovers-water-on-sunlit-surface-of-moon [https://perma.cc/CL5T-FBMF]. To the extent that permanent human settlements need to rely on these water sources, their private use without some general use scheme could well lead to resource conflicts—certainly not a socializing use of water resources. For those who adopt a socializing theory of the res, therefore, it would be useful to adopt now a precautionary approach to using these resources which, in a foreseeable future, are important to incorporate into the commons. Such a precautionary approach might, for example, limit present use of water resources only to what is necessary to sustain human life for research stations, and not stations established just for mining activities.

Once again, these future concerns are less likely to exist on a relatively small asteroid where there is no practical ability to have a human settlement, even in a future where there are more humans who live or operate in outer space. In this case, there may be fewer practical reasons to adopt a precautionary approach to any water resources that might exist on the asteroid—paving the way to more extensive private use.

Finally, choosing between different theories of the res is largely a normative decision. But as this discussion shows, there is a geographic component that is at play. Over any time horizon, the socializing interests implicated in mining an asteroid are significantly fewer than might pertain on the moon. The same would not be true if we adopt an access theory of the res, which prioritizes opening access to outer space resources. While this does not help us choose between theories, it does help us identify those locations on which there is likely to be less disagreement among states. If we imagine a bilateral negotiation between one state that supports an access theory and another that adopts a socializing theory, they should begin their negotiations by developing a legal regime for mining asteroids. There are likely to be fewer areas of disagreement simply because the possible uses of asteroids, now or in the future, are more limited than the possible uses of different parts of the moon.

Distinctions based on location and timeframe are important to considering each of the remaining lines of inquiry for a public trust approach to outer space mining. In the remaining sections, I will briefly demonstrate why.

2.  Defining the Beneficiary

As a general matter we can imagine three possible beneficiary classes. The first are those who live near the mining operation (this necessarily requires imagining a future with a permanent human presence, for example, on the moon). Second are those who live on Earth (the only class we could imagine today, for example). And the third would be to combine these two groups. An approach to the common heritage that benefits only those who live near the mining operation would be fundamentally different from one that also considers the interests of those on Earth. For example, if we adopt an ecological theory of the res, there might be significant environmental effects to mining that are purely local. So, operations that eliminate access to lunar groundwater or destroy a particularly attractive landscape simply wouldn’t matter to an earth-bound beneficiary class. Instead, maximizing the benefits that accrue to the mining (so that the proceeds could be redistributed, for example) would be far more important to this class of beneficiaries.

The question of determining the beneficiary class is largely theoretical for the time being. Presently, it is difficult to imagine any beneficiary class other than all of humanity, politically represented by states as the primary subjects of international law. But this thought experiment does suggest that there will be a difficult future task in determining the degree of preference, if any, that these beneficiary groups should enjoy from extracting resources. Difficult, but not unprecedented. Fundamentally, it is no different than the task faced by the Supreme Court in its early public trust cases: Can we impose regulations on oyster fishing in a manner that benefits the citizens of one state over those of another?310See generally Corfield v. Coryell, 6 F. Cas. 546 (C.C.E.D. Pa. 1832) (No. 3,230) (upholding regulations limiting the fishing of oyster beds to citizens of the State); Smith v. Maryland, 58 U.S. 1 (1855) (affirming the State’s right to regulate uses of the riverbed); McCready v. Virginia, 94 U.S. 391 (1876) (upholding a Virginia law regulating the planting and harvesting of oysters in riverbeds located within the state). And for those who believe in the virtue of including non-Earth-bound beneficiaries into the common heritage of certain extraterrestrial resources, these distinctions would again counsel in favor of adopting a precautionary approach to mining now.

Together with the theory of the res, defining the beneficiary class will also raise questions about what benefits should accrue to the beneficiaries. Much of the debate about sharing technology, information, and financial proceeds from outer space mining has focused on this question. Fundamentally, like all these inquiries, it is normative and defies any necessary legal answer. Taking this public trust approach as a starting point, those advocating for preferences that would accrue to less developed countries should emphasize theories of the res that prioritize an intergenerational, equity-based approach and an understanding of the beneficiary class that extends beyond the political community of the state that engages in mining activities.

3.  Trustee and the Means of Protection

As was the case in negotiations concerning the law of the sea, much of the current debate in outer space law concerns whether, and how, to create an international organization to manage mining operations. A public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine, however, suggests that this debate necessarily depends on decisions made about the theory of the res and the beneficiary class. States would do well to think critically about the history of the International Seabed Authority—the mere existence of a detailed international bureaucracy has guaranteed neither redistributive benefits for less-developed countries nor guaranteed swift access to the ocean floor.

We have already canvassed many of the institutional arrangements that states can develop to constitute a trustee and the associated means by which the trust is protected. Again, differences in location and timeframe are important. For locations where future human habitation is possible, some standing adjudicatory body may one day be necessary. But in the interim, proposals for a registry operated by some entity like the International Telecommunications Union311See supra Section IV.A. appear to be sufficient. The members of such a body can use the forum to develop regulations that ensure non-interference, prioritize resource rights, and develop safety standards. So long as states can agree on the theory of the res before such a model is adopted, the risks of significant future changes in the scope of the common heritage doctrine would also be meaningfully minimized.

To the extent that states are interested in adopting a precautionary approach to mining for any of the reasons discussed above, a few options exist. One would be to limit prospecting for resources indefinitely or for some period of years. These limits could be tailored to specific locations (for example, applying to particular areas of the moon or the moon writ large), types of resources (for example, water), or the purposes for which the resources are used (for example, to sustain life). States could determine these limits in a variety of consultative fora, whether that be UNCOPUOS or some smaller body of concerned states, much like the Arctic Council.

4.  Vindicating the Beneficiary’s Interests

The design choices made in Section IV.B.3 significantly determine the ways in which a beneficiary class might vindicate their rights. In the immediate future, there are two choices for how beneficiaries might vindicate their rights.312It seems to be unnecessarily speculative to discuss the ways in which a beneficiary class composed only of those who live, for example, on the moon might vindicate their common heritage interests. In short, I will note only that this would seem to lend itself most directly to what we see in the domestic public trust doctrine, particularly if there is a standing adjudicatory body to handle resource disputes.

At one end, states might create an international tribunal along the lines of the Seabed Disputes Chamber of the International Tribunal of the Law of the Sea. Much like under UNCLOS, such a tribunal could have jurisdiction over states parties and private entities with mining operations and be empowered to enforce agreed-upon regulations. As a practical matter, I am pessimistic about the likelihood of any major spacefaring state acceding to this kind of jurisdiction. There has been enough action to unilaterally assert mining rights, by the United States and Luxembourg particularly, that establishing such a tribunal would likely be seen as a concession with little apparent benefit.

It seems more likely that states would continue using informal conciliation and negotiation to enforce compliance with mining regulations. This would operate in much the same way as states “enforce” the nationally determined emissions targets agreed upon under the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change.313See supra note 283 and accompanying text. Such an approach necessarily entails significant potential for backsliding. Some of this risk, however, could be mitigated if states are able to agree on some of the more fundamental questions discussed earlier in this section, and particularly on the theory of the res pertinent to a particular location. By more narrowly defining the problem set and establishing more detailed consensus, there may be less of an incentive for states to backslide on their commitments.

V.  CONCLUSION

The common heritage of humankind contains great promise as a framework for understanding and managing resource challenges in areas beyond national jurisdiction. Its potential, however, has been stymied by its close association with the politics and economic disputes of the Cold War. Taking lessons from the development of the public trust doctrine in domestic U.S. law, the common heritage can be liberated from these political battles and applied to a wide range of contemporary problems. Future work, for example, might use this four-part framework to develop a more detailed mechanism to protect and use marine genetic resources or protect marine biodiversity.314A draft marine-biodiversity treaty already references the common heritage of humankind. Intergovernmental Conf. on an Int’l Legally Binding Instrument Under the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea on the Conservation and Sustainable Use of Marine Biological Diversity of Areas Beyond Nat’l Jurisdiction, Further Refreshed Draft Text of an Agreement Under the United Nations Conventions on the Law of the Sea on the Conservation and Sustainable Use of Marine Biological Diversity of Areas Beyond National Jurisdiction, art. 5(b), U.N. Doc. A/CONF.232/2023/2 (Dec. 12, 2022). Contemporary international politics has, in many ways, returned to a pattern of Cold War alliances and territorial conflict. Our approach to the international law for managing resources in areas beyond national jurisdiction can remain practical and resist a similar turn to the past.

97 S. Cal. L. Rev. 1469

Download

* Assistant Professor, University of Houston Law Center. I am particularly grateful to Molly Brady, who pointed me in the direction of the public trust doctrine in the early stages of this project. I am also very grateful for helpful feedback from William Alford, Haley Anderson, Stephen Cody, Asaf Lubin, Thomas McGinn, Brian Richardson, Melissa Stewart, Andrea Olson, Carol Rose, and Paul Stephan. All errors are, of course, my own.

Decommodifying Electricity

Electricity markets are struggling. Unprecedented energy price shocks, a deeply entrenched cost-of-living crisis, and the imperatives of decarbonization are challenging the ability of current market arrangements to deliver clean, affordable electricity at the scale and pace necessary to avoid widespread climate disruption. Over the last several years, mass protests around the world have put a vision of electricity as a primary social good and system of provisioning squarely on the public agenda for the first time in a generation. Regulators have responded with emergency packages of support and longer-term efforts to rethink and reform the basic design of electricity markets. In all of this, it is increasingly clear that the forty-year global experiment with neoliberal electricity has failed to deliver on even the most basic metrics and, more importantly, is no longer fit for purpose as electricity becomes the chief instrument of decarbonization for most economies around the world. This Article explains how and why electricity markets have failed and offers a series of prescriptions for where we go from here. The Article starts with a brief global history of neoliberal electricity that shows how the project of privatization and restructuring emerged and spread around the world and the consequences this entailed. It then discusses how these markets have struggled with persistent problems of market power, chronic underinvestment, high prices, and an inability to support renewable energy at scale. Finally, the Article offers some provisional thoughts on what an alternative, decommodified approach to electricity might look like as the clean energy transition accelerates, focusing specifically on the relationship between capital and infrastructure, the need for “social ratemaking” to ensure access and affordability, and the potential for a more cooperative approach to balancing the system as intermittent renewables come to dominate the supply of electricity. The Article draws on recent work in law and political economy as well as some of its precursors in legal realism and institutional economics. It also engages with a specific set of questions and concerns that have long preoccupied the fields of public utility and regulated industries law but have recently been revived and updated in the context of a new cross-sectoral approach to economic regulation known as networks, platforms, and utilities law. The key objective is to understand how law, politics, and economics have together structured distributional struggles over the design and maintenance of electricity markets and how they might be recombined in new ways to realize a vision of electricity as a key system of provisioning and vital infrastructure for the clean energy future.

INTRODUCTION

In the summer of 2022, during the most severe energy crisis in half a century, grassroots organizers launched a new campaign across the United Kingdom known as “Don’t Pay UK.” The goal was simple and audacious: recruit one million households from across the country to join an “energy strike”—a mass movement to stop paying energy bills.1See FAQs, Don’t Pay, https://dontpay.uk/about/faqs [https://web.archive.org/web/20230801102720/https://dontpay.uk/about/faqs/]; see also Alex Lawson, Don’t Pay: The Campaigners Urging Britons to ‘Strike’ Over Energy Bills, Guardian (Oct. 1, 2022), https://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2022/oct/01/dont-pay-the-campaigners-urging-britons-to-strike-over-energy-bills (discussing the history and goals of Don’t Pay UK); Kate Aronoff, Big Energy Bill? Don’t Pay!, New Republic (Aug. 17, 2022), https://newrepublic.com/article/167435/dont-pay-uk-high-energy-bills (same). Drawing inspiration from the successful resistance to Margaret Thatcher’s regressive “poll tax” proposal in the late 1980s and tapping into the growing rage across the country over a deeply entrenched cost-of-living crisis, Don’t Pay UK was betting that if a large enough number of households simply refused to pay their energy bills, suppliers and the government would be forced to respond.2The poll tax sought to replace the existing system of property taxes with a flat, per-capita tax on all individuals regardless of income. See Ella Glover, The History of the Poll Tax and the Power of Direct Action, Huck Mag. (Oct. 6, 2022), https://www.huckmag.com/article/the-history-of-the-poll-tax-and-the-power-of-direct-action [https://perma.cc/L8QK-W3RM] (discussing the history of the poll tax and its influence on the Don’t Pay UK movement).

As of early 2023, more than 250,000 people had signed up; well short of the one million household goal, but a substantial number with thousands engaged in a series of direct public protests, burning their energy bills and demanding action from the government.3See Robert Booth, Britons to Burn Their Bills in Weekend Wave of Cost of Living Protests, Guardian (Oct. 1, 2022), https://www.theguardian.com/world/2022/oct/01/cost-of-living-protests-burn-energy-bills [https://perma.cc/J43B-VD7N]. Together with similar campaigns focused on ending fuel poverty, Don’t Pay UK emerged directly out of the energy and economic crisis in the UK that had reached extreme levels by the second half of 2022. Indeed, by late summer 2022, some seven million households were estimated to be behind on their energy bills, and more than four million had been placed on prepayment meters, which, as the name suggests, require customers to constantly feed special meters in order to keep the lights on.4In February 2023, the UK energy regulator Ofgem launched an investigation of the use of prepayment meters. See Prepayment Rules and Protections: A Call for Evidence, Ofgem (Feb. 21, 2023), https://www.ofgem.gov.uk/publications/prepayment-rules-and-protections-call-evidence [https://perma.cc/M5SG-XWM3]. See also Kerry Hudson, Opinion, The Monster in My Home Was a Meter, and It Decided Whether I Ate and Slept, N.Y. Times (Dec. 30, 2022), https://www.nytimes.com/2022/12/30/opinion/prepayment-meters-uk.html [https://perma.cc/FWQ8-UXPR]. Although the government stepped in with an “Energy Price Guarantee” in September 2022 that capped “typical” household energy bills at £2,500 per year (about $3,000 U.S. dollars), households were still paying double what they had paid the previous winter.5Energy Bills Support Factsheet, U.K. Dep’t for Bus., Energy & Indus. Strategy, (Nov. 1, 2022), https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/energy-bills-support/energy-bills-support-factsheet-8-september-2022 [https://web.archive.org/web/20221129035226/https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/energy-bills-support/energy-bills-support-factsheet-8-september-2022]; see also Paul Bolton & Iona Stewart, Domestic Energy Prices 14 (2024), https://commonslibrary.parliament.uk/research-briefings/cbp-9491 [https://perma.cc/W4G3-YPKM]. The energy price guarantee rose to £3,000 per year in April 2023. Id. at 4. The price shocks of 2022 also squeezed retail providers who were unable to pass along the full costs to their customers. By July 2022, twenty-nine retail providers had failed, requiring expensive government bailouts and the transfer of 2.4 million customers to other providers.6See House of Commons, Bus., Energy, & Indus. Strategy Comm., Energy Pricing and the Future of the Energy Market: Third Report of Session 2022–23 3 (2022), https://committees.parliament.uk/publications/23255/documents/169712/default [https://perma.cc/VD92-3E3U]. Several of these suppliers were too big to fail and had to be bailed out, including Bulb energy to the tune of £4 billion, which was the largest government bailout since the Royal Bank of Scotland bailout during the 2008 financial crisis. Gill Plimmer & David Sheppard, Bulb Energy Bailout to Cost UK Taxpayers £6.5bn, Fin. Times (Nov. 17, 2022), https://www.ft.com/content/2d19da21-b79f-4ee3-8c74-5c61abca7a13 [https://perma.cc/LW46-87HA].

Don’t Pay UK made three essential demands: (1) a reversal of energy utility price increases; (2) an end to the enforcement of prepayment meters; and (3) a social energy tariff that would ensure basic service for low-income households.7See What We’re Striking For, Don’t Pay, https://dontpay.uk/about/what-were-striking-for [https://web.archive.org/web/20230314184227/https://dontpay.uk/about/what-were-striking-for/]. In essence, they wanted a just or fair price for energy and an end to the thirty-plus-year experiment with liberalized markets that had failed to deliver reliable and affordable electricity.8Cf., William Boyd, Just Price, Public Utility, and the Long History of Economic Regulation in America, 35 Yale J. on Reg. 721, 727–29 (2018). Although the energy strike never happened, Don’t Pay UK succeeded in forcing the Government to respond with a package of support for households as well as a broad initiative to rethink and reform energy markets.9 U.K. Dep’t for Bus., Energy & Indus. Strategy, Review of Electricity Market Arrangements: Consultation Document (2022), https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/media/62fa281ee90e076cfe3649ed/review-electricity-market-arrangements.pdf [https://perma.cc/QAB3-XRNF]. As of early 2024, the Government was preparing for a second consultation, with specific proposals for reform expected later in the year. See Answer by Graham Stuart, Question for Department for Energy Security and Net Zero, U.K. Parliament (Jan. 30, 2024), https://questions-statements.parliament.uk/written-questions/detail/2024-01-23/11040 [https://web.archive.org/web/20240514230248/https://questions-statements.parliament.uk/written-questions/detail/2024-01-23/11040]. More importantly, Don’t Pay UK, along with other campaigns like it around the world, has put a vision of energy as a primary social good and system of provisioning squarely on the policy agenda for the first time in at least a generation. The fact that this occurred in the UK is also notable because the UK was one of the first countries to privatize and restructure its electricity sector and has sometimes been held out as the “gold standard” for such efforts.10See, e.g., Paul L. Joskow, Introduction to Electricity Sector Liberalization: Lessons from Cross-Country Studies, in Electricity Market Reform: An International Perspective 8 (Sioshansi & Pfaffenberger eds., 2006) (“In my view, the gold standard for electricity reform is England and Wales . . . .”).

Of course, the energy crisis of the early 2020s was hardly contained to Great Britain. Across Europe and around the world, energy price shocks have decimated household budgets and created substantial economic challenges for businesses and governments. The International Energy Agency has called it the first truly global energy crisis of the twenty-first century, and one has to go back half a century to the oil shocks of the 1970s to find precedent for the impact on domestic politics and world order.11See Int’l Energy Agency, World Energy Outlook 2022 3, 32 (2022), https://iea.blob.core.windows.net/assets/830fe099-5530-48f2-a7c1-11f35d510983/WorldEnergyOutlook2022.pdf [https://perma.cc/VEQ4-PG8W]. Protests over high energy prices rocked cities in Germany, Italy, Spain, and other European countries during the summer and fall of 2022, leading governments to respond with very large aid packages intended to protect businesses and households from the full impact of the price shocks.12See Monthly Update, Household Energy Price Index (Nov. 2022), https://web.archive.org/web/20221108073519/https://www.energypriceindex.com/price-data [https://perma.cc/FP7Y-HFK3]; Anil Ari, Nicolas Arregui, Simon Black, Oya Celasun, Dora Iakova, Aiko Mineshima, Victor Mylonas, Ian Parry, Iulia Teodoru & Karlygash Zhunussova, Surging Energy Prices in Europe in the Aftermath of the War: How to Support the Vulnerable and Speed Up the Transition Away from Fossil Fuels 20 (IMF, Working Paper No. 22/152, 2022); Giovanni Sgaravatti, Simone Tagliapietra, Cecilia Trasi & Georg Zachmann, National Fiscal Policy Responses to the Energy Crisis, Bruegel (June 26, 2023), https://www.bruegel.org/dataset/national-policies-shield-consumers-rising-energy-prices [https://perma.cc/W9UH-3WCQ]. In France, the increase in regulated gas and electricity bills was limited to just 4% in 2022 and 15% in 2023—a reflection of a system built on public ownership, a very significant amount of nuclear power, and the memory of the gilets jaunes fuel price protests of 2018. See Sophie Parsons, How Your Gas and Electricity Bills Will Change in 2023, Connexion (Oct. 26, 2022), https://www.connexionfrance.com/article/Practical/Everyday-Life/How-your-gas-and-electricity-bills-will-change-in-France-in-2023 [https://perma.cc/ZAY4-ZCC8]; see also Renaud Foucart, Energy Crisis: Why French Households are Largely Protected from Soaring Costs While British Families Struggle, Conversation (Aug. 12, 2022), https://theconversation.com/energy-crisis-why-french-households-are-largely-protected-from-soaring-costs-while-british-families-struggle-188417 [https://perma.cc/W53U-K8BL]. The amount of spending by European governments is staggering, close to 7% of GDP in some cases.13See Sgaravatti et. al., supra note 12. One report from June 2023 found that total spending across the EU block was around $700 billion, close to what these governments spent on COVID-19 pandemic relief.14Id. Such numbers, of course, mask the uneven levels of spending across the EU member states, with some countries such as Germany spending far more than others, raising more than a few eyebrows among those who recall Germany’s previous lectures to fellow member states on the virtues of austerity and fiscal responsibility.15Id; see also Emily Rauhala, Rick Noack, Kate Brady & Beatriz Ríos, Germany Takes Heat as E.U. Leaders Meet to Discuss Energy Crisis, Wash. Post (Oct. 7, 2022, 4:21 AM), https://www.washingtonpost.com/world/2022/10/07/eu-energy-crisis-germany-criticism [https://perma.cc/N47Q-98AN]. For governments in the Global South, of course, such spending is pure fantasy given much more limited fiscal capacity and a looming sovereign debt crisis.16David Amaglobeli, Emine Hanedar, Gee Hee Hong & Celine Thevenot, IMF Notes: Fiscal Policy for Mitigating the Social Impact of High Energy and Food Prices 2–3 (2022), https://www.imf.org/en/Publications/IMF-Notes/Issues/2022/06/07/Fiscal-Policy-for-Mitigating-the-Social-Impact-of-High-Energy-and-Food-Prices-519013 [https://perma.cc/SW6U-QLYF].

Although the U.S. did not experience the extreme price shocks affecting Europe and the UK, the substantial increase in exports of liquefied natural gas to Europe to compensate for the loss of Russian gas did lead to significantly higher prices for both natural gas and electricity across the country. In California and New England, for example, customers experienced “European style” price increases during the winter of 2022–23.17See, e.g., Derek Brower & Myles McCormick, New England ‘Importing European Prices’ in Looming Gas Supply Crunch, Fin. Times (Nov. 17, 2022), https://www.ft.com/content/f9374ff4-3bfd-4b5e-8542-58c3db81514b [https://perma.cc/EQ8M-EZER]. High natural gas prices in California during early 2023 prompted the California Public Utilities Commission to open a formal inquiry in March 2023. See Cal. Pub. Utils. Comm’n, Order Instituting Investigation on the Commission’s Own Motion into Natural Gas Prices and Resulting Impacts to Energy Markets (Issued Mar. 20, 2023), https://docs.cpuc.ca.gov/PublishedDocs/Published/G000/M503/K823/503823381.PDF [https://perma.cc/VJ4N-HPLS]. For households in many parts of the country, utility bills more than doubled during the early 2020s, leaving more than twenty million households unable to pay their bills.18Will Wade & Mark Chediak, A Tsunami of Shutoffs: 20 Million US Homes Are Behind on Energy Bills, Bloomberg (Aug. 23, 2022, 5:05 PM), https://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2022-08-23/can-t-pay-utility-bills-20-million-us-homes-behind-on-payments-facing-shutoffs [https://perma.cc/AA8A-VZM8]. This has been compounded by the expiration of utility shutoff moratoria during the pandemic, which led to a new round of shutoffs and an army of collections agents chasing down unpaid bills.19Selah Goodson Bell, Jean Su, Matt Kasper, Shelby Green & Christopher Kuveke, Powerless in the United States: How Utilities Drive Shutoffs and Energy Injustice 5, 17 (2023), https://www.biologicaldiversity.org/programs/energy-justice/pdfs/Powerless-in-the-US_Report.pdf [https://perma.cc/876A-4F3Z]. Even before the pandemic, close to a third of U.S. households suffered from chronic energy insecurity—often forced to choose between paying for food or paying for utilities.20In 2020, 27% of U.S. Households had Difficulty Meeting Their Energy Needs, U.S. Energy Info. Admin. (Apr. 11, 2022), https://www.eia.gov/todayinenergy/detail.php?id=51979 [https://perma.cc/AB2L-BWUZ]. It is, needless to say, a damning indictment on any register.

While it has been common to explain these price shocks of the last two years as a supply problem that started in the second half of 2021 and was greatly exacerbated by the Russian invasion of Ukraine, such a view misses important questions about market design and the distinctive ways of price making at the center of natural gas and electricity markets.21See William Boyd, Ways of Price Making and the Challenge of Market Governance in U.S. Energy Law, 105 Minn. L. Rev. 739, 759, 782 (2020) (discussing distinctive ways of price making in natural gas and electricity markets). For electricity in particular, the current crisis has raised fundamental questions about the forty-year project of neoliberal electricity and the viability of current electricity market designs. Prices, in short, have become disconnected from the actual cost of providing electricity, raising basic questions of fairness. As EU President Ursula von der Leyen stated in her September 2022 State of the European Union, “the current electricity market design . . . is not doing justice to consumers anymore.”22Ursula von der Leyen, President, EU, 2022 State of the Union Address (Sept. 14, 2022), https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/speech_22_5493 [https://perma.cc/V3SV-KAT4]. Similar concerns have been raised by UK government officials and by at least one sitting Federal Energy Regulatory Commission (“FERC”) commissioner.23See, e.g., Dep’t for Energy Sec. & Net Zero, supra note 9, at 23 (observing that there is a growing consensus in the UK that current electricity market designs are failing to deliver on decarbonization and affordability); Mark C. Christie, It’s Time to Reconsider Single-Clearing Price Mechanisms in U.S. Energy Markets, 44 Energy L.J. 1, 3 (2023) (“[I]t is timely for the United States to join the UK and EU in a comprehensive reconsideration of the pricing mechanisms used in our power markets and to ask whether those pricing mechanisms can or will, in the future, deliver the best combination of cost savings and reliable power supply to consumers. It is especially timely to ask . . . whether single-clearing price mechanisms are best suited to deliver to consumers all of the potential cost savings from the increasing deployment of heavily subsidized, very low to below-zero marginal-cost resources such as wind and solar.”).

At the center of these concerns is the uniform or single-clearing price auction design used in most electricity markets. As the name suggests, the single-clearing price design sets clearing prices based on the price of the last increment of generation needed to meet demand. All sellers who submit offers below the clearing price receive the clearing price, regardless of their original offer price. This means that when very expensive generators are necessary to meet demand, clearing prices can rise to extreme levels, and all the generators who submitted successful bids will receive that high clearing price regardless of their actual costs. Thus, when natural gas prices rose to unprecedented levels following the Russian invasion of Ukraine, electricity prices followed because natural gas power plants were on the margin setting the clearing price in the electricity markets. These high clearing prices, in turn, delivered substantial windfalls to non-gas generators and caused enormous pain for retail customers.24See Alice Hancock & Barney Jopson, EU Seeks Windfall Tax Threshold for Electricity Groups Well Below Market Rate, Fin. Times (Sept. 7, 2022), https://www.ft.com/content/ab469e2d-8e87-44ee-855b-f46b5b2dd17e [https://perma.cc/HX9L-V5VX]. See generally David Robinson, Oxford Inst. Energy Stud., Current Energy Crises, the Energy Transition and the Design of Electricity Markets (2022).

The single-clearing price design also means that prices in these markets can fluctuate dramatically and are often completely detached from the overall costs of providing electricity. In Texas, for example, a state that has long prided itself on having one of the best designed electricity markets in the world, spot market prices have fluctuated from negative prices—typically at night when demand is low and vast amounts of wind energy are on the system—to $9,000 per megawatt-hour (“MWh”), which was the price cap set by the state’s scarcity pricing mechanism for periods of peak demand.25On the Texas electricity market, which is run by the Electric Reliability Council of Texas or ERCOT, see Parviz Adib, Jay Zarnilau & Ross Baldick, Texas Electricity Market: Getting Better, in Evolution of Global Electricity Markets: New Paradigms, New Challenges, New Approaches 265, 265 (Sioshansi ed., 2013) (observing that the Texas ERCOT market “is frequently cited as North America’s most successful in both generation and retail”). On the range of prices in the Texas ERCOT market, see Potomac Econs., 2022 State of the Market Report for the ERCOT Electricity Markets A-11 (2023), https://www.potomaceconomics.com/wp-content/uploads/2023/05/2022-State-of-the-Market-Report_Final_060623.pdf [https://perma.cc/V36Z-RPET]. See also id. at A-20 (“Negative ERCOT-wide prices may occur when wind is the marginal generation. More installed wind generation and additional transmission infrastructure led to increased occurrences of negative prices over the past few years. In 2022, there were 110 hours with ERCOT-wide prices at or below zero, a decrease from the 176 hours in 2021.”). Wind projects will offer to sell electricity in the spot market at negative prices in order to ensure that they get dispatched so that they can produce and receive the production tax credit. Id.; see also id. at 85 (noting that the price cap under the ERCOT scarcity pricing mechanism was set at $9,000 per megawatt-hour (“MWh”) in 2014 and reduced to $5,000 per MWh in January 2022 after the experience of Winter Storm Uri). Between 2014 and 2022, annual average prices across the entire ERCOT market have fluctuated from a low of $24.62 per MWh in 2016 to a high of $167.88 in 2021, which was largely due to the extreme prices that prevailed during Winter Storm Uri. Id. At 14. Although this kind of volatility might seem exceptional, it is actually hard wired into the logic of these markets and reflects the multi-decade effort to make electricity into a commodity.26See, e.g., Severin Borenstein, The Trouble with Electricity Markets: Understanding California’s Restructuring Disaster, 16 J. Econ. Persps. 191, 191–92 (2002) (discussing various attributes of electricity markets that “necessarily imply that short-term prices for electricity will be extremely volatile”). While that might be good for traders and others who can profit from volatility, it is most assuredly not good for consumers. It is also not good for efforts to create the stable, long-term investment climate needed to scale up decarbonization. In fact, current electricity market designs are incompatible with a future dominated by renewables.27Various commentators, including some of the pioneers of electricity markets, have begun to recognize this over the last several years. See, e.g., Fabien Roques & Dominique Finon, Adapting Electricity Markets to Decarbonization and Security of Supply: Toward a Hybrid Regime, 105 Energy Pol’y 584, 594 (2017); Paul L. Joskow, From Hierarchies to Markets and Partially Back Again in Electricity: Responding to Decarbonization and Security of Supply Goals, 18 J. Institutional Econ. 313, 318 (2022); see also Brett Christophers, The Price Is Wrong: Why Capitalism Won’t Save the Planet xxi-xxii (2024) (arguing that liberalized electricity markets are not capable of delivering sufficient profits and investment stability for renewable electricity generators). Virtually all of these markets were built on the assumption that fossil fuel generators such as natural gas plants with positive short-run marginal costs (that is, fuel costs) would set the clearing price. A renewables-dominated electricity system does not work under such a market design for the simple reason that renewable electricity such as wind and solar do not have any short-run marginal costs. The uncertainty that this creates for renewables projects in terms of their ability to recover their fixed capital costs is one reason why virtually all renewables in markets around the world are compensated through some form of long-term contract with price terms that make them indifferent to market clearing prices.28Roques & Finon, supra note 27, at 586.

Electricity markets have also failed to deliver on the one metric for which they were supposed to be vastly superior to regulation: lower prices for consumers. Indeed, even as efficiencies have improved and wholesale costs have declined across these markets, retail prices have increased as generators and electricity providers have been able to capture the gains in performance while also pursuing substantial price markups, demonstrating the stubborn fact of market power in electricity.29See, e.g., Alexander MacKay & Ignacia Mercadal, Do Markets Reduce Prices? Evidence from the U.S. Electricity Sector 3–4, 24 (March 30, 2024) (unpublished manuscript), https://ssrn.com/abstract=3793305 [https://perma.cc/JX3F-RE6Z] (documenting “that electric deregulation in the U.S. yielded higher wholesale prices, despite declines in generation costs,” that the growing spread between wholesale prices and costs was consistent with the exercise of market power, and that these higher wholesale prices were in turn passed on to consumers in the form of higher retail prices). MacKay and Mercadal base their conclusions on an extensive dataset that for the first time includes purchases via bilateral contracts and through centralized markets, allowing them to develop a more comprehensive picture of upstream and downstream prices in electricity markets and to compare these prices to those in regulated states. Id. at 1–2, 9–16. Their conclusion is unambiguous:

We find that restructuring lead to sharp increases in wholesale prices despite reductions in marginal fuel costs, such that generation facilities were able to charge prices at substantial margins above costs. We show that this can explain a large portion of the increase in retail rates after the restructuring of the electricity sector.

Id. at 34.
This exercise of market power, moreover, has not been limited to periods of scarcity, when generation capacity is most constrained, but appears to be pervasive in these markets.30Id. at 26 (“The finding that wholesale prices increased while costs remained constant or decreased, and thus that the wedge between them went up, indicates that firms were increasingly able to set price above marginal cost. The most natural explanation for this is limited competition and market power . . . . At an annual level, we find substantial margin increases over the costs of the most expensive power plants. Thus, our findings suggest that market power may be a broad phenomenon.”). Notwithstanding the claims (and hopes) of the proponents of deregulation that the new electricity markets would be contestable, they have remained concentrated on the supply side, which has translated into ongoing pricing power for wholesale generators.31See infra Section II.A.

In sum, the electricity markets that were adopted in the U.S. and around the world over the last several decades have not been able to deliver savings to consumers. They have not been able to ensure security of supply, and they are not delivering renewable energy and other clean energy assets at the scale that is needed. While these markets have led to improved performance and efficiency for some existing assets, it is no longer feasible or appropriate to view the power sector as simply another legacy infrastructure industry in need of market discipline. It is now the chief instrument of decarbonization for most economies in the world, a project that entails a very different set of technologies with very different cost structures than those used as the basis for designing these markets in the 1980s and 1990s and one that will also involve much more extensive use of electricity in everyday life.

Put another way, given the radical shifts in the goals, underlying technologies, and cost structures of the power sector, it is increasingly clear that electricity markets are no longer fit for purpose. The vast subsidies available for renewable energy, clean energy manufacturing, and electric vehicles (among others) in the Inflation Reduction Act (“IRA”) do not change this in any fundamental way. If anything, the IRA’s core strategy of de-risking private investment in clean energy through tax credits accepts the status quo of markets and builds on the financialized approach to renewable energy that has dominated U.S. federal renewables policy since the early 1990s.32See, e.g., Sarah Knuth, Rentiers of the Low-Carbon Economy? Renewable Energy’s Extractive Fiscal Geographies, 55 Env’t & Planning A: Econ. & Space 1548, 1557–60 (2023) (discussing recent history of tax credit financing for renewable energy in the U.S.); Daniela Gabor, The (European) Derisking State 18 (May 17, 2023) (unpublished manuscript), https://osf.io/preprints/socarxiv/hpbj2 [https://perma.cc/2U72-MJDS] (“The US IRA organises the state relationship with private capital through a derisking logic.”). To be sure, the IRA’s direct pay and transferability provisions do open up possibilities for alternative forms of project finance and ownership, including by governments and non-profit entities.33See Elective Payment of Applicable Credits, 89 Fed. Reg. 17546 (Mar. 11, 2024) (to be codified at 26 C.F.R. pts. 1, 301), https://www.federalregister.gov/documents/2024/03/11/2024-04604/elective-payment-of-applicable-credits-elective-payment-of-advanced-manufacturing-investment-credit [https://perma.cc/S7V3-UJQD] (providing guidance for IRA direct pay provisions); Transfer of Certain Credits, 89 Fed. Reg. 34770 (Apr. 30, 2024) (to be codified at 26 C.F.R. pt. 1), https://www.federalregister.gov/documents/2024/04/30/2024-08926/transfer-of-certain-credits [https://perma.cc/463S-2SED] (providing guidance for IRA transferability provisions); see also Gabor, supra note 32, at 23–24 (observing that the IRA direct pay provisions may constitute an important step toward more public ownership and control, “but the extent to which state ownership will replace public subsidies for private capital remains an open question of political struggle”). But the main thrust of the legislation is to lure private capital into clean energy by reducing the risk of investment, leaving the basic design and regulation of electricity markets intact. Thus, while the legislation is unprecedented in the scale and scope of investment that it could generate, and while it may well be the case that the IRA is the best that clean energy advocates could have hoped for given the demands of budget reconciliation and the highly polarized nature of our politics, it does beg the question whether other approaches will be needed in addition to the IRA to channel investment into new clean energy assets at the scale and pace required to decarbonize the power sector and electrify large segments of the economy. It also poses the broader question of what this heavy reliance on markets and the private sector means for the overall governance of electricity as a system of provisioning and vital infrastructure for everyday life.

One alternative that has been advanced by critics of the IRA’s de-risking strategy is the so-called Big Green State marked by predominantly public investment and public ownership of clean energy assets.34See Gabor, supra note 32, at 25 (“The green capitalist state in the Global North is a derisking state.”); Daniela Gabor & Benjamin Braun, Green Macrofinancial Regimes 3–4 (Oct. 21, 2023) (unpublished manuscript), https://osf.io/preprints/socarxiv/4pkv8 [https://perma.cc/QUJ2-DBQK] (identifying the “big green state” as one of four “green macrofinancial regimes” that “coordinates economic activity through state-led planning, prioritises public investment in both green infrastructure and green industrial sectors by tightening monetary-fiscal coordination, and closely controls private credit flows”). This was part of the impulse behind some versions of the Green New Deal in the United States and the so-called European Green Deal.35See Gabor & Braun, supra note 34, at 4; see also Ronnie Belmans, Ilaria Conti, Albert Ferrari, Giulio Galdi, Leigh Hancher, James Kneebone, Leonardo Meeus, Athir Nouicer, Maria Olczak, Andris Piebalgs, Alberto Pototschnig, Valerie Reif, Daniele Stampatori & Tim Schittekatte, European Univ. Inst., The EU Green Deal 10–12 (2022), https://cadmus.eui.eu/handle/1814/75156 [https://perma.cc/LS43-3CV8]; Sean Sweeney, Beyond Recovery: The Global Green New Deal and Public Ownership Of Energy 9 (Trade Unions for Energy Democracy, Working Paper No. 16, 2023), https://assets-global.website-files.com/63276dc4e6b803208bf159df/64f1f5676c56f498e152e5ba_TUED_WP16_final%20(2).pdf [https://perma.cc/P52Y-5UV6]. To be sure, there is precedent for significant state ownership of electricity in the nationalized systems that prevailed in the UK and many European countries after World War II, across much of the Global South after independence, as well as in the United States with its large public hydropower projects, regional experiments such as the Tennessee Valley Authority, and municipally owned utilities. Despite the enthusiasm on the left for extensive public ownership, however, it seems at best aspirational in the current U.S. political environment, notwithstanding important ongoing efforts to build on and promote more public investment and ownership across the electricity sector.

But there is another alternative that has not received much attention in the current debate: U.S.-style public utility regulation with its reliance on cost-of-service rate making for regulated investor-owned utilities (“IOUs”). This model, which still operates in various ways across some parts of the United States, has long provided a vehicle for channeling large amounts of capital into physical assets as well as a platform for important experiments with new rate designs to socialize costs and to improve access and affordability.36See William Boyd, Public Utility and the Low-Carbon Future, 61 UCLA L. Rev. 1614, 1683–99 (2014) (discussing the role of public utility regulation in planning and investment in low carbon infrastructure); William Boyd & Ann E. Carlson, Accidents of Federalism: Ratemaking and Policy Innovation in Public Utility Law, 63 UCLA L. Rev. 810, 844–61 (2016) (discussing the role of public utility rate regulation in promoting low-carbon baseload generation and grid modernization). Without question, the basic public utility model in the U.S. has had its share of challenges, leading to intense criticism and repeated calls for reform and even wholesale abandonment. But in the current moment, given the need to significantly ramp-up investments in long-lived physical assets and secure a low cost of capital, it seems important to revisit the public utility model and ask what role it might play in the ongoing effort to decarbonize the power sector and electrify much of the rest of the economy.37See Boyd, supra note 36, at 1618–19.

To say, then, that the forty-year experiment with electricity markets has failed is hardly a sufficient rejoinder to the question of what is to be done in the face of the looming climate crisis and the pressing need to address the twin challenges of investment and affordability at the heart of the clean energy transition. Before we turn to the question of where we might be headed, however, it is critical to understand how and why these markets emerged in the first place, and the nature of their failures. Put simply, we need to understand the multi-decade effort to make electricity into a commodity before we can understand the different ways in which it can be and already is being decommodified.

Given the rather large and longstanding literatures on commodification and decommodification in law and social science, it is important to specify here the way that this Article uses these concepts.38Karl Marx famously began his investigation of the capitalist mode of production with a close analysis of the commodity form, the immense accumulation of commodities in capitalist society, and the way that the “fetishism of commodities” obscured the exploitation of labor and the production of surplus value. See Karl Marx, Capital Volume I: The Process of Production of Capital 43–87 (Frederick Engels ed., 1867). This has in turn given rise to a massive literature on commodities, commodification, and value theory under capitalism, which is well beyond the scope of this Article. See generally Derek Hall, ‘Commodification of Everything’ Arguments in the Social Sciences: Variants, Specification, Evaluation, Critique, 55 Env’t & Planning A: Econ. & Space 544 (2023) (reviewing various arguments regarding commodification in the social sciences). Within law, there is an extensive normative literature on the effects (and limits) of commodification on personhood and the prospects for human flourishing. See generally Margaret Jane Radin, Contested Commodities (1996). And there is a large and growing literature on the commodification of nature (and its limits), much of which traces back to Karl Polanyi’s notion of fictitious commodities. See Karl Polanyi, The Great Transformation: The Political and Economic Origins of Our Time 68–76 (1944) (observing that land, labor, and money are not truly commodities and that the extension of market logics to these “fictitious commodities” results in the degradation and destruction of the substance of society, which then manifests as crisis); see also Nancy Fraser, Can Society be Commodities All the Way Down? Post-Polanyian Reflections on Capitalist Crisis, in The Common Growl: Toward A Poetics of Precarious Community 139, 155–56 (Thomas Claviez ed., 2016). Brett Christophers argues that electricity should be viewed as a fictious commodity like land and labor because it was not originally produced for the market and that this is the source of many of the current problems with electricity markets. See Christophers, supra note 27, at 361–64. While these arguments are beyond the scope of this Article, it is not clear that electricity, like other energy carriers and unlike land and labor, cannot be produced as a commodity (as it has been for many decades), notwithstanding the fact that the underlying technologies and cost structures may render certain market structures problematic. And, of course, the question whether it is actually desirable to subject electricity to various market arrangements would seem to depend more on one’s underlying normative commitments regarding electricity as a system of provisioning rather than something inherent in the nature of electricity. At a general level, the effort to make electricity into a commodity can be seen as an effort to replace existing non-market modes of governing a key system of provisioning with a privatized, market-governed system of coordination.39A recent opinion from the D.C. Circuit illustrates the point for the United States. See Vistra Corp. v. FERC, No. 21-1214, slip op. at 5 (D.C. Cir. Aug. 15, 2023) (“Although today electricity is a commodity often bought and sold in a decentralized system, that was not always the case.”). More specifically, the entire effort was expressly conceived and directed at making electricity into a commodity like natural gas, oil, or other bulk commodities, with a mix of forward and spot markets, and a pricing system built around marginal cost. There were two important components to this effort that are important to keep in mind. First, on the upstream, wholesale side of the industry, the vertically integrated structures of existing state-owned and heavily regulated systems were unbundled and replaced with competition among private, unregulated generators through a mix of long-term forward markets and short-term spot markets. These markets were explicitly designed to operate in a manner like those prevailing in other commodity markets, with the single-clearing price in the auctions intended to capture the short-run marginal cost of producing the last increment of supply needed to meet demand. Although the effort has never been completely realized, in part given the distinctive challenges of electricity, the establishment of wholesale markets for electricity does represent a remarkable socio-technical achievement. Second, on the downstream, retail side of the industry, the goal was to replace the previous model of dedicated customers paying flat rates to regulated monopoly providers based on average costs with competition among retail providers and dynamic retail rates that would transmit the clearing prices in the wholesale markets directly to retail customers, thereby allowing the price system to deploy true marginal cost pricing all the way through to the end users. For reasons discussed in more detail below, this effort has also been partial and incomplete. The key point for now, though, is to underscore that the basic idea at the center of both wholesale and retail electricity restructuring was to create markets that would allow for the exchange of electricity between producers and consumers via pricing mechanisms based on marginal costs.

The Article proceeds in three parts. First, it provides a brief global genealogy of “neoliberal electricity” that shows how the project of privatization and restructuring emerged and spread around the world, focusing on the intellectual, technical, and political histories that came together to support the move to electricity markets. The goal here is to show how various neoliberal experiments sought to turn electricity into a commodity and the consequences this brought forth. Second, the Article demonstrates how these efforts to create markets for electricity have struggled with persistent challenges of market power, chronic underinvestment, high prices, and an inability to support renewable energy at scale. The main takeaway here is that these markets have failed on multiple grounds and are no longer viable as electricity becomes the main instrument of decarbonization in most economies around the world and as more and more aspects of everyday life are electrified. Third, the Article articulates some of the features of what an alternative, decommodified approach to electricity might look like as the clean energy transition accelerates, focusing specifically on the relationship between capital and infrastructure and the possibilities (old and new) for driving investment and cost recovery, the need for “social ratemaking” to ensure access and affordability, and the potential for a more cooperative approach to balancing the system as intermittent renewables come to dominate the supply of electricity.

The Article draws inspiration from recent work traveling under the rubric of law and political economy as well as some of its precursors in legal realism and the old institutional economics.40See, e.g., Jedediah Britton-Purdy, David Singh Grewal, Amy Kapczynski & K. Sabeel Rahman, Building a Law-and-Political-Economy Framework: Beyond the Twentieth-Century Synthesis, 129 Yale L.J. 1784, 1790–94 (2020) (arguing for a new “law-and-political economy” approach to legal scholarship built on a reorientation from twentieth-century concerns with efficiency, neutrality, and anti-politics toward power, equality, and democracy); Yochai Benkler, Structure and Legitimation in Capitalism: Law, Power, and Justice in Market Society 18 (Oct. 26, 2023) (unpublished manuscript), https://ssrn.com/abstract=4614192 [https://perma.cc/3LBN-CW6J] (“At the broadest level, we can think of law as one of the primary systems modern capitalist societies use to structure social relations of production by institutionalizing market dependence for subsistence, production, and protection, and structuring the patterns and terms of coordinated collective action.”); Robert Lee Hale, Bargaining, Duress, and Economic Liberty, 43 Colum. L. Rev. 603, 625–626 (1943) (“The market value of a property or a service is merely a measure of the strength of the bargaining power of the person who owns the one or renders the other, under the particular legal rights with which the law endows him, and the legal restrictions which it places on others.”); John R. Commons, Institutional Economics, 26 Am. Econ. Rev. 237, 242 (1936) (“[I]nstitutional economics is the field of the public interest in private ownership . . . .”). It also focuses specifically on a set of questions and concerns that have long preoccupied the fields of public utility and regulated industries law but have recently been revived and updated in the context of a new cross-sectoral approach to economic regulation known as networks, platforms, and utilities (“NPU”) law.41See generally Morgan Ricks, Ganesh Sitaraman, Shelley Welton & Lev Menand, Networks, Platforms, and Utilities: Law and Policy (2022) (providing an overview of NPU law). The key concern is to understand not so much how law regulates economic actors but how it structures industries and shapes markets; that is, how it constitutes distributional struggles over the design, maintenance, and restructuring of economic institutions and, specifically, those governing key infrastructures and systems of provisioning.42See Benkler, supra note 40, at 18–26 (discussing how law structures social relations of production in modern capitalist society both functionally via the assignment of different entitlements and disentitlements to various groups and symbolically through various processes of legitimation). Much of this work, particularly in law and political economy, has focused on critiques of neoliberalism, and much of it has been domestic in orientation. This Article joins in the critique of neoliberalism, as manifest in the move to privatize and deregulate electricity over the last forty years, but it does so in a broader global context that seeks to properly situate the project of neoliberal electricity in all of its world-making ambitions. It also attempts to go beyond critique and offers some normative arguments regarding a new set of institutional arrangements for the coming age of electricity.43Cf. Dieter Helm & Cameron Hepburn, The Age of Electricity, 35 Oxford Rev. Econ. Pol’y 183, 186 (2019) (“In sum, for powerful reasons both on the demand and the supply side, an age of electricity now appears to be inevitable. The only question is the pace of change. It will not be stopped by policy errors, but could be accelerated by sensible interventions. And acceleration matters enormously for the environment.”).

I.  NEOLIBERAL ELECTRICITY: A SHORT HISTORY

The move to restructure and liberalize both state-owned and heavily regulated electricity systems reflected a confluence of factors taking shape across multiple countries starting in the 1980s. The story played out differently in different places, given that the electricity sector, like other network industries, has always been place-bound and heavily domestic in orientation. But electricity, and neoliberal electricity in particular, has a global history that is important to understand as the industry transitions to a low-carbon future.

Recognizing that this history can be told in different ways, this Part focuses on three major strands that came together in the making of neoliberal electricity. First, a powerful and sustained economic critique directed at state-owned and heavily regulated public utility systems hit full stride in the 1970s and 1980s and provided an intellectual call-to-arms for efforts to privatize and liberalize electricity markets. Second, a series of innovations in mechanism design, operations research, and experimental economics provided the basic rules and techniques used to build the auctions that operate at the center of these markets. Third, domestic political developments that often reached to the very highest levels of government opened new policy horizons for ambitious market experiments in leading jurisdictions.

A.  Intellectual Commitments

Two important intellectual developments underwrote the move to privatize and restructure electricity. First, the powerful and sustained critique of economic regulation and state ownership that took shape during the 1970s provided the theoretical and normative case for the move to competitive markets. Second, the rich tradition of thinking about the challenges of marginal cost pricing for public utilities, and electricity in particular, led to a reconceptualization of the role of prices in the sector and their relationship to investment, cost recovery, and consumer behavior.

1.  Economic Critiques

The standard critique of economic regulation advanced by economists and public choice theorists starting in the early 1970s has been well rehearsed.44Boyd, supra note 36, at 1651–58 (discussing law and economics critique of rate regulation); David Spence, Can Law Manage Competitive Energy Markets?, 93 Cornell L. Rev. 765, 771–72 (2008) (discussing economic critiques of rate regulation as a basis for restructuring). Boiled down to its essentials, the critique consisted of three main points. First, the whole category of natural monopoly was unstable and incoherent and not a proper basis for regulation.45See, e.g., Harold Demsetz, Why Regulate Utilities?, 11 J.L. & Econ. 55, 59 (1968) (“The natural monopoly theory provides no logical basis for monopoly prices. The theory is illogical. Moreover, for the general case of public utility industries, there seems no clear evidence that the cost of colluding is significantly lower than it is for industries for which unregulated market competition seems to work. To the extent that utility regulation is based on the fear of monopoly price, merely because one firm will serve each market, it is not based on any deducible economic theorem.”); Richard A. Posner, Natural Monopoly and its Regulation, 21 Stan. L. Rev. 548, 635 (1969) (“Our analysis of proposals for reforming public utility regulation confirms our preliminary conclusion that its contribution to social and economic welfare is very possibly negative. The benefits of regulation are dubious, not only because the evils of natural monopoly are exaggerated but also because the effectiveness of regulation in controlling them is highly questionable.”). Second, Public Utility Commissions (“PUCs”) were all too often captured by the industries they were supposed to regulate.46See George J. Stigler, The Theory of Economic Regulation, 2 Bell J. Econ. & Mgmt. Sci. 3, 3 (1971) (“[A]s a rule, regulation is acquired by the industry and is designed and operated primarily for its benefit.”); see also Jim Rossi, Public Choice, Energy Regulation and Deregulation, in Research Handbook on Public Choice and Public Law 419, 421–22 (Daniel A. Farber & Anne Joseph O’Connell eds., 2010) (discussing the capture theory of regulation advanced by Stigler and others and its applicability to electricity regulation). Third, cost-of-service rate making created incentives for regulated firms to overinvest in physical assets and overcharge ratepayers.47See Harvey Averch & Leland L. Johnson, Behavior of the Firm Under Regulatory Constraint, 52 Am. Econ. Rev. 1052, 1068 (1962) (concluding that firms operating under rate-of-return constraint of price control have an incentive to substitute capital for other factors of production “in an uneconomic fashion that is difficult for the regulatory agency to detect”). Their thesis has since been memorialized as the Averch-Johnson effect. The combined effect of these critiques was simple and devastating: regulation did more harm than good.48See, e.g., Posner, supra note 45, at 625 (“[T]he social gain from public utility and common carrier regulation is quite possibly negative.”).

While the economic critique focused mainly on U.S. public utility regulation, it shared many of the basic commitments that animated the growing skepticism toward nationalized industries in the UK and other countries. These critiques of state ownership often rested on relatively simple complaints that state-owned enterprises were bloated and inefficient, but they drew upon a deeper hostility to planning and a conviction that unfettered markets were essential to a free society.49See Stephen C. Littlechild, The Fallacy of the Mixed Economy: An Austrian Critique of Recent Economic Thinking and Policy 53–56 (1986); Friedrich A. Hayek, The Road to Serfdom 43–46 (1944). Without the discipline of competition, performance suffered, innovation was stunted, service was poor, the public paid too much, and individuals would never realize their full economic potential.50It is worth noting here that Hayek himself recognized that planning was an important response to some of the problems and complexities generated by modern industrial society, including public utilities. See Hayek, supra note 49, at 48 (noting that problems associated with town planning and “public utilities” were of the type “not adequately solved by competition”).

As powerful as these criticisms were, however, they did not provide an obvious blueprint for restructuring.51In some respects, the move to deregulate and restructure various industries cut against the basic tenets of public choice theory, given the incumbents’ preference to maintain the status quo. In fact, the real “theory” of restructuring that underwrote liberalized electricity markets came not from the Chicago school or the enemies of state ownership but from work on contestable markets.52See, e.g., Elizabeth E. Bailey & William J. Baumol, Deregulation and the Theory of Contestable Markets, 1 Yale J. on Reg. 111, 123–24 (1984) (discussing implications of theory of contestable markets for deregulation). Much of the basic theory of contestable markets was developed during the first half of the 1980s, in part as a reflection of and rationale for the broad deregulation movement that was already underway. But see also Paul L. Joskow & Richard Schmalensee, Markets for Power: An Analysis of Electric Utility Deregulation 211–21 (1983) (arguing against the simple application of models of deregulation to electricity and in favor of a more measured, long-term approach to regulatory and structural reform of the industry). As the name suggests, contestable markets posited that as long as firms could enter and exit a market with relative ease to compete with the incumbents, this would discipline the prices charged by the incumbents even if no competing firm ever actually decided to enter and compete.53Bailey & Baumol, supra note 52, at 137 (“If particular markets are readily contested, there may be no need for continued intervention in these markets.”). Put another way, as long as the market was contestable, prices could be expected to track those one would expect to see in a competitive market.54Id. at 113 (noting that in contestable markets, efforts to raise prices and capture monopoly rents will be undermined by new entrants). Thus, instead of focusing on the number of firms and the structure of the market, contestable market theory directed attention to barriers to entry and, even more importantly, barriers to exit, which together determined whether a particular market, even one marked by only a few firms, was contestable.55Id. (“[F]reedom of entry and exit are the key requirements of contestability.”). And the key to understanding barriers to exit, the proponents argued, was sunk costs.56Id. (discussing barriers to exit); see also Richard E. Caves & Michael E. Porter, Barriers to Exit, in Essays on Industrial Organization in Honor of Joe S. Bain 39, 39 (Robert T. Masson & P. David Qualls eds., 1976) (proposing consideration of barriers to exit “as an element of market structure and ex ante determinant of market conduct and (thereby) performance”). In effect, barriers to exit operate as implicit barriers to entry in that they increase the risks associated with entry. Even if a firm could enter the market easily, if it had to make large investments that could not be easily recouped, it would be far less likely to enter in the first place.57Bailey & Baumol, supra note 52, at 113–14 (discussing impact of sunk costs on entry and exit decisions of firms and the resulting degree of market contestability).

These insights were powerful and well-timed, providing further grounds on which to indict various forms of economic regulation and state ownership while also offering clear guidance for restructuring.58See, e.g., Herbert Hovenkamp, The Opening of American Law: Neoclassical Legal Thought, 1870–1970 (2014) (“Deregulation gathered momentum because new theories about the nature of competition and industry structure combined with the lessons from experience and a terrible economy to convince policymakers that deregulation was worth a try.”). For starters, contestable market theory highlighted the fact that regulation often made things worse precisely because it erected new or additional barriers to entry.59Bailey & Baumol, supra note 52, at 123 (“Direct regulatory attempts to impede entry or exit or to interfere with the timing or manner of entry must, at the very least, be questioned severely.”). Here the monopoly franchise for public utilities in the United States was often held out as Exhibit A.60Id.; Demsetz, supra note 45; see also Joshua C. Macey, Zombie Energy Laws, 73 Vand. L. Rev. 1077, 1093 (2020). More generally, contestable market theory suggested that vertically integrated industries—whether regulated or state owned—could be unbundled, allowing certain segments to be subjected to competition. Finally, for those segments that did entail high sunk costs—pipeline infrastructure, transmission systems, and local distribution networks—moving toward an open access, common carrier model that would maintain regulation but require all firms to have access to the basic infrastructure on the same rates, terms, and conditions would avoid some of the problems of regulation while further enhancing the contestability of linked markets.61Bailey & Baumol, supra note 52, at 124. Taken together, these elements provided the blueprint for unbundling generation from transmission and distribution, imposing new open-access requirements on transmission, and opening up the wholesale generation market to competition.62In the U.S., restructuring of wholesale markets was accomplished mainly through Orders 636 for natural gas and Order 888 for electricity. See Pipeline Service Obligations and Revisions to Regulations Governing Self-Implementing Transportation & Regulation of Natural Gas Pipelines After Partial Wellhead Decontrol, 59 FERC 61,030 (1992) (unbundling natural gas pipeline business and imposing open-access regime for interstate transportation of natural gas); Promoting Wholesale Competition Through Open Access Non-Discriminatory Transmission Services by Public Utilities and Recovery of Stranded Costs by Public Utilities and Transmitting Utilities, 75 FERC 61,080 (1996) (summarizing final rules requiring unbundling and open-access nondiscriminatory transmission services in order to promote competitive wholesale power markets). The working assumption was that the new wholesale power markets would be sufficiently contestable to ensure competitive prices, an assumption that, as we will see, proved overly optimistic.

2.  Marginal Cost Pricing

Any effort to create new markets for electricity, however, also had to sort out complex issues of price formation. Given the engineering complexities of electric power systems (namely, the fact that the system operated as one big machine that had to be perfectly balanced in real time), highly inelastic demand, and the inability to store electricity, the transactional and pricing aspects of any new market would need to be carefully orchestrated.63See Philip F. Schwew, The Grid: A Journey Through the Heart of Our Electrified World 1 (2007) (“Taken in its entirety, the grid is a machine, the most complex machine ever made.”) Boyd, supra note 36, at 1626–28 (discussing the distinctive features of electric power systems). Realizing the efficiencies that markets promised, in other words, required a solution to the problem of marginal cost pricing that had preoccupied economists, engineers, and regulators for more than a century.

The idea of marginal cost pricing for public infrastructure is often traced back to the mid-nineteenth-century work of Jules Dupuit and other French engineer-economists working in the French civil service.64See Robert B. Ekelund & Robert F. Hebert, Secret Origins of Modern Microeconomics: Dupuit and the Engineers 178 (1999). See generally Robert B. Ekelund, Jules Dupuit and the Early Theory of Marginal Cost Pricing, 76 J. Pol. Econ. 462 (1968). Among other things, Dupuit and his colleagues were looking for ways to assess the relative value of different infrastructure investments—roads, bridges, canals, railroads—so as to better allocate resources and maximize welfare.65Ekelund & Hebert, supra note 64, at 181. Ekelund and Hebert argue that Dupuit did not explicitly endorse marginal cost pricing for large infrastructure and so-called public works

as many have suggested. See id.
In the process, they identified some of the key challenges confronting efforts to develop efficient pricing for large infrastructure and public utilities.66Id.

Among the most important issues raised by this work involved setting prices for industries marked by declining costs. If prices were set at short-run marginal costs in these industries, firms would be unable to recover their fixed costs.67See, e.g., J.M. Clark, Toward a Concept of Workable Competition, 30 Am. Econ. Rev. 241, 250 (1940) (“A price which at all times covers only short-run marginal cost would lead to large operating deficits whenever demand is short of capacity, and would bankrupt most industries, no matter how shock-proof their capital structures.”). In an important 1938 article, Harold Hotelling took this problem head-on arguing that the best way to maximize “the general welfare” with respect to infrastructure investments marked by declining costs was for the government to use taxes on income, inheritances, and land to pay for the fixed (overhead) costs of the physical assets and to charge the public a price that was set at marginal cost, which in the case of most infrastructure would be very low or even zero.68See generally Harold Hotelling, The General Welfare in Relation to Problems of Taxation and of Railway and Utility Rates, 6 Econometrica 242 (1938). Hotelling was a lifelong admirer of Henry George and much of his proposal can be read as an application of Georgist rent theory. According to Hotelling, two groups would be likely to object to such a scheme: the wealthy and land speculators.69Id. at 259. But any losses they incurred would be more than offset by the benefits accruing to the public at large.70Id. at 257–60.

Hotelling’s intervention, which explicitly invoked Dupuit’s earlier work, gave rise to a vigorous debate among economists during the 1940s and 1950s about the merits of marginal cost pricing in industries with declining costs—an episode that Ronald Coase referred to as “the marginal cost controversy.”71Id. at 242 (characterizing his argument as an effort to update Dupuit’s earlier arguments that “the optimum of the general welfare corresponds to the sale of everything at marginal cost”). Ekelund & Hebert, supra note 64, at 182–83, argue that Hotelling was mistaken in his suggestion that Dupuit’s analysis was an early example of marginal cost pricing. See generally R.H. Coase, The Marginal Cost Controversy, 13 Economica 169 (1946); Brett M. Frischmann & Christiann Hogendorn, Retrospectives: The Marginal Cost Controversy, 29 J. Econ. Persps. 193 (2015). In Coase’s view, Hotelling’s proposed solution of using tax revenues to pay for the fixed costs of infrastructure and public utility was misguided because it would create a “maldistribution of the factors of production” across the economy, an unwelcome “redistribution of income” among different classes, and “other harmful effects.”72Coase, supra note 71, at 174. Coase returned to many of these criticisms in a 1970 article on public utility pricing. See generally R.H. Coase, The Theory of Public Utility Pricing and Its Application, 1 Bell J. Econ. & Mgmt. Sci. 113 (1970). Most fundamentally, tax-based subsidies would deny the possibility of any sort of “market test” to determine whether the proposed investment was “worthwhile.”73See William Vickrey, Some Objections to Marginal-Cost Pricing, 56 J. Pol. Econ. 218, 218 (1948) (“One of the leading objections to the marginal-cost pricing policy for decreasing-cost industries is that the admitted necessity for a subsidy leaves no simple and obvious test of whether or not the project is worth while as a whole.”). Vickrey goes on to argue that this objection is less salient than many suggest and that the alternatives are rarely better. See id. at 219; see also Frischmann & Hogendorn, supra note 71, at 198 (“Subsidized marginal cost pricing . . . eliminates or at least truncates signals about demand for infrastructure, significantly reducing the information available for investment decisions about how much infrastructure to build, where to build it, when to add capacity, and so on.”). A better solution, Coase argued, was to use a multipart pricing scheme that included separate charges for the marginal cost of producing the good or service and for the cost of delivering it—an approach that was already well developed in public utility pricing.74Coase, supra note 71, at 173–74. As Coase noted, this type of multi-part pricing was “well known to students of public utilities.” Id. For early discussions of multipart pricing, see generally C.L. Paine, Some Aspects of Discrimination by Public Utilities, 4 Economica 425 (1937); W. Arthur Lewis, The Two-Part Tariff, 8 Economica 249 (1941). But see Vickrey, supra note 73, at 237 (pointing to various challenges facing efforts to implement multi-part pricing and noting that such schemes were often inferior in practice to a scheme of marginal cost pricing combined with tax-based subsidies). With respect to Coase’s proposed scheme of multipart pricing, in particular, Vickrey concluded:

[T]his device [multi-part pricing] can achieve the desired result in but a limited number of cases, and, in many of these cases, success in achieving the optimum allocation of resources may require information of the same order as that required to determine whether or not the project as a whole is worthwhile under a policy of uniform marginal-cost prices.

Id. at 219.

At roughly the same time that Coase and others were debating the merits of marginal cost pricing, another group of French engineer-economists working at Electricité de France (“EDF”) (the most prominent of whom was Marcel Boiteux) were developing their own version of marginal cost pricing in their effort to rebuild the French electricity system after World War II.75See generally Guillaume Yon, Building a National Machine: The Pricing of Electricity in Postwar France, 52 Hist. Pol. Econ. 245 (2020). In particular, Boiteux and his colleagues were interested in incorporating marginal costs into the rates charged for electricity in a manner that would allow them to build a national electricity system that contained an appropriate mix of thermal and hydroelectric power plants in the face of rapidly growing demand.76See Marcel Boiteux, Electrical Energy: Facts, Problems, and Prospects, in Marginal Cost Pricing in Practice 3, 6–7 (James R. Nelson ed., 1964) (discussing EDF’s “hydro-thermal problem” as a problem of investment and pricing). According to Boiteux, prices were not simply signals but rather tools to realize an investment policy.77Id.; see also Yon, supra note 75, at 251 (“[L]ong-term marginal costs, and the prices deduced from these costs, would be defined as a response to an investment plan, a dispatch (the movements of energy through the grid), and a concerted forecast of the future load profile. Prices were to be designed to trigger the users’ behaviors that would support and be adapted to the realization of an equipment plan (the construction of new plants). Long-term marginal cost pricing considered consumers central components of a machine under development, to whom instructions were transmitted through prices.”);

Paul L. Joskow, Contributions to the Theory of Marginal Cost Pricing, 7 Bell J. Econ. 197, 199 (1976) (“The French are especially cognizant of the relationship between pricing policy and investment policy in the context of efficient operation of a public enterprise.”).
Peak-load prices that reflected the system’s marginal cost could thus be used to help mold and shape the “load curve” (a term of art for electricity demand over the course of the day or the year), thereby allowing for the efficient investment of capital into certain kinds of physical assets as determined by system planners.78See Boiteux, supra note 76, at 28 (“This new rate structure for high-voltage sales, which will soon be followed by a reform of low-voltage tariffs, is designed to direct the free choices of users toward the types and methods of use which are most advantageous to the country.”). The price system, in other words, was subordinated to, and made to work on behalf of, the need for infrastructure to support the national objective of building an electric power system based on a particular mix of assets.79Marcel Boiteux, Peak-Load Pricing, in Marginal Cost Pricing in Practice 59, 84 (James R. Nelson ed., 1964) (“[T]he very fact of making peak consumers pay what their consumption actually costs has led subscribers to revise their behavior in a way that can only be beneficial. This open incentive to help to improve the productivity of the nation as a whole is not one of the least merits of price mechanisms; it would be wrong to fail to use its possibilities to the full.”); Yon, supra note 75, at 250–51 (“Their aim was not just to signal, correctly and without distortion, existing and transparent costs of production to consumers. . . . Instead, EDF’s engineers deployed economic calculations to make politically informed decisions on the design of technologies of production and on the future strategic uses of electricity . . . .”).

Notwithstanding Boiteux’s efforts to ground the discussion of marginal cost pricing in the context of national planning and investment policy, however, the concept of marginal cost pricing came to be viewed over time in a more detached, generic sense as the basis for maximizing allocative efficiency in state-owned and rate-regulated public utilities.80As Ralph Turvey put it in an important elaboration of Boiteux’s work, “Marginal cost pricing in electricity means a tariff structure such that the cost to any consumer of changing the level or pattern of his consumption equals the cost to the electricity supply industry of his doing so. This can be achieved more or less closely according to whether the tariff structure is more or less complicated.” Ralph Turvey, Optimal Pricing and Investment in Electricity Supply: An Essay in Applied Welfare Economics 86 (1968). There is a general assumption throughout this literature that demand response (or load management) is a critical part of system optimization in the short term and that high prices are the best way to bring load into alignment with available capacity. Id. at 91 (observing that “rationing by price is preferred to rationing by power cuts”). The goal, as William Vickrey put it in the early 1970s, was “responsive pricing,” which would allow prices to track costs and thereby lead to more efficient allocation of capital across the industry.81See generally William Vickrey, Responsive Pricing of Public Utility Services, 2 Bell J. Econ. & Mgmt. Sci. 337 (1971). Vickrey did recognize that the move to “responsive pricing” of public utility services was ultimately a political choice that “would constitute a fairly radical departure from current practices in utility pricing,” at least in the United States.82See id. at 346 (“Indeed the main difficulty with responsive pricing is likely to be not mechanical or economic, but political. The medieval notion of the just price as an ethical norm, with its implication that the price of a commodity or service that is nominally in some sense the same should not vary according to the circumstances of the moment, has a strong appeal even today.”). But in his view, it would be “well worth the considerable effort that [would] be needed to put it into practice” given “the very substantial improvements in economic efficiency” that would be gained.83Id. Indeed, responsive pricing was as close as one could hope to get to the virtues of a “free market” in industries marked by “heavy fixed costs and economies of scale.”84Id. (“The free market has often enough been condemned as a snare and a delusion, but if indeed prices have failed to perform their function in the context of modern industrial society, it may not be because that free market will not work, but because it has not been effectively tried. Responsive pricing may not be the same thing as the free market, but it is the closest approach that can be devised in a context of heavy fixed costs and economies of scale.”).

During the early 1970s, as electricity rates increased across the United States for the first time in decades, several public utility commissions began to explore the possible use of marginal cost pricing as a basis for retail rates.85See Joskow, supra note 77, at 197 (noting increased interest among state public utility commissions in the application of marginal cost pricing principles to electricity rates); Samuel Huntington, The Rapid Emergence of Marginal Cost Pricing in the Regulation of Electric Utility Rate Structures, 55 B.U. L. Rev. 689, 691 (1975) (“If implemented by peak load or time-of-day rates, marginal cost pricing will provide economic incentives for customers to make more efficient use of utility capacity and fuel resources. This will in turn contribute toward an economically efficient allocation of all resources.”). Much of this was driven by the exhaustion of economies of scale in thermal power generation by the late 1960s and the price shocks associated with the 1973 oil embargo, which together translated into significant increases in electricity rates. The overall goal was to find new rate designs that would promote more load shifting among customers (what was often called “load management”) to avoid additional expenditures for new capacity. Joskow, supra note 77, at 197. Environmental groups also began to push PUCs in this direction based on their conviction that the prevailing practice of declining block rates (that is, the more you use the less it costs) undermined efforts to promote conservation and efficiency and that marginal cost pricing would reduce the amount of new generation that needed to be built by shaving peaks and possibly even reducing overall demand.86The Environmental Defense Fund, for example, intervened in proceedings in Wisconsin and New York. Peak-load pricing was designed to flatten the load curve (shave the peaks) and thus avoid the need to invest in new capacity to meet such peaks. See Douglas D. Anderson, Regulatory Politics and Electric Utilities: A Case Study in Political Economy 110–13 (1981) (discussing Environmental Defense Fund’s interventions in rate reform proceedings in Wisconsin, New York, and other states during the 1970s to advocate for marginal cost pricing). In 1974, the Wisconsin Public Service Commission issued a landmark order that embraced marginal cost pricing as a key principle in rate design.87See Application of Madison Gas and Electric Company for Authority to Increase its Electric and Gas Rates, No. 2-U-7423, Wis. Pub. Serv. Comm’n, at 80 (Aug. 8, 1974) [hereinafter Madison Gas] (“The principle of marginal cost pricing is an appropriate guide for the purpose of the design of rates of Madison Gas and Electric Company and other Wisconsin Energy utilities. Such a principle has been shown to be the most effective way to obtain efficient allocation of resources and to prevent wasteful use of electric energy.”). In New York, Alfred Kahn, who had just become chair of the New York Public Service Commission, opened a “generic” rate investigation to develop principles and methods for marginal cost pricing.88See N.Y. Pub. Serv. Comm’n, Order Instituting Proceeding, No. 26806 (Jan. 29, 1975) (“Rapidly increasing costs of new generating facilities and the rising cost of fuel both make it urgent, in the interest of energy conservation and the efficient use of resources, that the structure of energy prices reflect, to the greatest extent feasible, the variations in the incremental costs of service because of differences in the time of consumption, as well as in all other cost-influencing factors.”). After thirty-five days of hearings, the New York Commission issued an order concluding that marginal costs provided a “reasonable basis for electric rate structures,” and directed the state’s electric utilities to consider how “to translate marginal cost analyses into rates.”89See Opinion and Order Determining Relevance of Marginal Costs to Electric Rate Structures, Case 26806, Opinion No. 76-15, N.Y. Pub. Serv. Comm’n, at 31, 33–34 (Aug. 10, 1976) [hereinafter N.Y. Pub. Serv. Comm’n 1976 Order]. In a section of the Order on “marginal cost theory,” the Commission quoted extensively from Paul Joskow to illustrate the merits of marginal cost pricing for electricity and other commodities:

Prices act as signals to consumers indicating the cost to them of additional consumption of various commodities. To the extent that commodity prices are equal to the marginal social costs of production, these pricing signals indicate simultaneously the cost of commodities to individual consumers and the cost of producing such commodities from the viewpoint of society as a whole. With prices set equal to marginal cost, consumers’ decisions regarding the trade-offs associated with the consumption of different commodities are guided by signals which reflect the actual production of commodities. . . . There is, I submit, no real argument about whether marginal cost pricing is right or wrong. If our goal is economic efficiency, it is almost definitional that the prices of commodities must reflect the marginal social cost of supplying these commodities.

Id. at 7–8 (quoting Paul Joskow). In his academic writing, Kahn had also long been an advocate for marginal cost pricing. See, e.g., Alfred E. Kahn, The Economics of Regulation Vol. I 65 (1970) (“The central policy prescription of microeconomics is the equation of price and marginal cost. If economic theory is to have any relevance to public utility pricing, that is the point at which the inquiry must begin.”).
These efforts received a further boost in 1978 with passage of the Public Utility Regulatory Policy Act (“PURPA”), which implicitly endorsed the concept of marginal cost pricing and directed state PUCs to consider new rate designs based on time-of-use.90Public Utility Regulatory Policies Act, Pub. L. No. 95–617, 92 Stat. 3117 (1978).

Despite enthusiastic support from economists and other utility reform advocates, however, none of these efforts made much of an impact on existing residential rate structures across the country.91Many industrial and commercial customers, on the other hand, did take advantage of time-variant rates. See Tim Schittekatte, Dharik Mallapragada, Paul L. Joskow & Richard Schmalensee, Electricity Retail Rate Design in a Decarbonizing Economy: An Analysis of Time-of-Use and Critical Peak Pricing 2 (Mass. Inst. of Tech. Ctr. for Energy & Env’t Pol’y Rsch., Working Paper No. 2022-015, 2022) (noting that most residential and small commercial customers in the United States continue to pay flat per kilowatt-hour rates whereas some large industrial and commercial customers have been able to take advantage of time-variant rates). Aside from some modest experiments with time-of-use rates and peak-load pricing in a handful of states, most residential customers continued to pay flat rates based on historical average costs.92See Anderson, supra note 86, at 128–32. Part of the reason for this was because of the complexity of trying to design rate structures that would reflect marginal costs while also meeting revenue requirements for utilities.93See, e.g., Kahn, supra note 89, at 182 (“The task of translating these principles [of marginal cost pricing] into actual price schedules is so extraordinarily difficult that it is entirely possible to accept their validity while at the same time concluding that the task of following them is an impossible one. . . . [E]ven the most sophisticated and conscientious effort to apply these principles inevitably involves large doses of subjective judgment and, at the very best, can achieve only the roughest possible approximation of the desired results.”). Part of it also stemmed from older commitments to using historical average costs, which were easier to calculate and verify based on uniform accounting.94See James C. Bonbright, Albert L. Danielsen & David R. Kamerschen, Principles of Public Utility Rates 414 (2d ed., 1988) (observing that despite the enthusiasm for marginal cost pricing among economists and others, the actual application of marginal cost pricing in the utility industry was quite limited and noting that for most electric utilities rate design continued to be based on average system costs).

But the concept of marginal cost pricing did have an important impact on the whole approach to public utility pricing that fed into larger concerns about the sector and the need for restructuring.95See, e.g., Madison Gas, supra note 87, at 90 (Richard D. Cudahy, concurring) (“Electricity has become a very much more precious commodity than it was previously believed to be. Conservation and a strict accounting of costs—both pecuniary and environmental—have become the order of the day. For these reasons primarily it seems clearly justified to explore much more exacting systems of cost determination than were previously thought appropriate. It is, perhaps, belaboring the obvious to recite that, because electricity cannot be stored, the cost characteristics of kilowatt-hours delivered at different hours of the day and during different seasons of the year may be quite different. . . . Only, I think, by seeking to change the system to provide rate incentives or penalties, as the case may be, to those who can and will change their usage to improve the overall economics and social impacts of the system can we make really significant progress. . . . The hour is late and the system cries out for better methods of control. The emphasis should no longer be entirely on an adequate supply of electricity whenever demanded, but also on a structuring of demand to call forth a more orderly and economic supply.”). By elevating efficiency concerns, particularly during a moment when prices were rising and regulators were struggling to make sense of a new macroeconomic environment, marginal cost pricing worked to displace and discredit some of the longstanding redistributive aims of public utility.96See Bonbright et al., supra note 94, at 179–82 (discussing the tradeoffs between fairness and efficiency in ratemaking). In particular, it made visible the cross-subsidies that had long operated in the shadows of flat rates based on historical average costs.97Id. at 525–26 (discussing the inevitability of discriminatory pricing in ratemaking based on average cost); see also Kahn, supra note 89, at 102–03 (discussing problem of internal subsidization in rate designs that are not based on true marginal cost pricing). It also provided a foil to the efforts by consumer groups and others during the 1970s to adopt “lifeline rates” for poor customers, a topic that we will return to in Part III below.98See infra Section III.B. Alfred Kahn, in fact, was notable in his hostility to the whole idea of lifeline rates, which he dismissed as “social ratemaking” and antithetical to any economically responsible approach to setting rates.99See Anderson, supra note 86, at 118 (quoting Kahn’s 1975 reference to lifeline rates as “social ratemaking” in a statement before the New York Assembly’s Committee on Corporations, Authorities and Commissions); see also N.Y. Pub. Serv. Comm’n 1976 Order, supra note 89 at 16 (observing in the proceeding on marginal cost pricing for electricity that “there is at the very least implicit agreement among almost all the parties, with the principal exception of some of the advocates of so-called Lifeline rates, that customers should, to the maximum extent feasible, pay rates based upon the differing costs they impose upon the system, however those costs are defined”).

Finally, although much of the discussion of marginal cost pricing had taken place in the context of state-owned and regulated systems (and was largely directed at establishing more efficient rate structures within these systems), there was an important sense in which it reinforced the case for markets. In fact, if designed correctly, competitive spot markets for electricity might provide a solution to the challenge of translating marginal costs into rates precisely because the new markets would provide a robust, granular price signal that reflected the changing costs of generation across time as well as the specific physical constraints of the transmission system.100See Joskow & Schmalensee, supra note 52, at 80–81 (“[A]n ideal pricing system for electricity would set prices equal to short-run marginal cost of providing electricity at different voltage levels. Complications arise, however, because marginal costs in real power systems vary from minute to minute, from day to day, and from season to season.”); see also Stephen C. Littlechild, Spot Pricing of Electricity: Arguments and Prospects, 16(4) Energy Pol’y 398, 398 (1988) (“Spot pricing of electricity, whereby prices change from moment to moment according to the changing balance of supply and demand, is often attributed to a proposal by Vickrey.”) (citing Vickrey’s 1971 article, Responsive Pricing of Public Utility Services, supra note 81). Littlechild was the chief architect of the UK experiment in privatization and liberalization of electricity. See infra Section I.C.2. Making this work in practice turned out to be an enormously complicated technical and computational problem given the peculiar nature of electricity networks and their variability over space and time.101The solution here came not from market theorists but rather from a group of power system engineers at MIT working on the theory and practice of spot pricing for electricity, with prices varying across both space and time. See generally Fred C. Schweppe, Michael C. Caramanis, Richard D. Tabors & Roger E. Bohn, Spot Pricing of Electricity (1988). As Fred Schweppe and his colleagues observed at the beginning of their landmark book on spot pricing: “There is a need for fundamental changes in the ways society views electric energy. Electric energy must be treated as a commodity which can be bought, sold, and traded, taking into account its time- and space-varying values and costs.” Id. at xvii. And in a sweeping assertion of the natural teleology of markets, they observed that “[s]pot pricing is the natural evolution of existing techniques for power system operation, planning, load management and the economic theory of marginal cost pricing.” Id. at xviii; see also Daniel Breslau, Redistributing Agency: The Control Roots of Spot Pricing of Electricity, 52 Hist. Pol. Econ. 221, 234–39 (2020). In the U.S., a system of locational marginal pricing (“LMP”) was developed during the 1990s to translate the theory of short-term spot pricing into a workable approach that could capture both the changing cost of supply at particular locations and the additional costs of transmission congestion on the network.102The seminal paper that provided the basis for the development of locational marginal pricing (“LMP”) is William W. Hogan, Contract Networks for Electric Power Transmission, 4 J. Regul. Econ. 211 (1992). Hogan and others worked closely with utilities in the New York Power Pool and the Pennsylvania-New Jersey-Maryland Interconnection (“PJM”) during the early 1990s to develop the LMP concept. As the organized electricity markets in PJM and New York took shape in the mid to late 1990s, the challenges of managing congestion in a decentralized market became acute. In 1997, the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission (“FERC”) approved PJM’s proposed LMP market design and in 1999 it approved an LMP design for the New York Independent System Operator (“NYISO”). See, e.g., Order Conditionally Accepting Open Access Transmission Tariff and Power Pool Agreements, Establishment of an Independent System Operator and Control Over Jurisdictional Facilities, FERC No. ER97-3189, EC97-38 (Nov. 25, 1997); FERC Order, No. ER-97-1523, ER97-4234, 86 FERC ¶ 61,062 (Jan. 27, 1999); see also Thomas-Olivier Leautier, Imperfect Markets and Imperfect Regulation: An Introduction to the Microeconomics and Political Economy of Power Markets 182 (2019) (discussing Hogan’s contributions to the development of locational marginal pricing). LMP has subsequently been adopted by all of the wholesale markets in the U.S. as well as several foreign markets. Translating these short-term wholesale spot market prices into dynamic, real-time prices for retail customers, however, has not been widely adopted in the United States, in part because states still retain jurisdiction over retail prices and in part because of lack of interest from customers. As discussed in Part II, this has significantly limited the ability of supply and demand to mutually adjust in real time and undermined the ability of electricity markets to deliver the full benefits of marginal cost pricing.

B.  Market Devices

Translating these broad commitments to competition and marginal cost pricing into an actual market in the real world was, of course, easier said than done. The main challenge involved creating a package of rules, devices, and institutions capable of formatting the interaction of supply and demand in a manner that would consistently generate prices that reflected marginal costs.103 Cf. Marion Fourcade, Price and Prejudice: On Economics and the Enchantment (and Disenchantment) of Nature, in The Worth of Goods 42, 45 (Jens Beckert & Patrik Aspers eds., 2011) (“Many pricing technologies, then, are tools (complex, highly sophisticated economic tools) that bring markets into existence. That is, they are technologies whose purpose is to construct a space of ‘tradability.’ ”); Michel Callon & Fabian Muniesa, Economic Markets as Calculative Collective Devices, 26 Org. Stud. 1229, 1240 (2005) (noting “the existence of a multiplicity of practical forms of confrontation between supply and demand” across different markets); see also Boyd, supra note 21, at 756–57 (discussing role of rules, devices, and techniques in constituting markets). Because electricity networks operate as a single integrated machine, where supply and demand must be balanced in real time, this required centralized systems operations that would embed any sort of market arrangement within the basic engineering requirements of the grid.104See Boyd, supra note 21, at 784, for a discussion.

Here again the basic approach grew out of the experience with vertically integrated systems. Indeed, grid managers in the regulated and state-owned utilities had long used a system of least cost economic dispatch to ensure that the entire system was run as efficiently as possible subject to the basic engineering constraints of the grid.105The basic approach was known as “security constrained economic dispatch.” See Fed. Energy Regul. Comm’n, Security Constrained Economic Dispatch: Definition, Practices, Issues and Recommendations 5–6 (2006) (describing basic concept of security constrained economic dispatch). Generating units were ranked in merit order depending on their costs and dispatched from low cost to high until demand was satisfied. In these vertically integrated systems, the fixed and variable costs of each generating unit were known and could be used as a basis for dispatch decisions. Control of the system thus proceeded based on extensive knowledge of how all the parts fit together.106See, e.g., Joskow & Schmalensee, supra note 52, at 25–26 (discussing benefits of vertical integration in power systems).

Finding a “market device” that could replicate this across a fleet of competitive generators where the costs were not known was no small task.107See, e.g., Fabian Muniesa, Yuval Millo & Michel Callon, An Introduction to Market Devices, in Market Devices 1, 2 (Michel Callon et al. eds., 2007) (describing the notion of a market device “as a simple way of referring to the material and discursive assemblages that intervene in the construction of markets”); see also Donald MacKenzie, An Engine, Not a Camera: How Financial Models Shape Markets 275 (2006) (directing attention to the “infrastructures of markets: . . . the material devices, procedures, routines, rules, and design features that make markets what they are”). Two main challenges confronted the effort. First, the basic design of these markets and their associated activity rules needed to ensure that generators would not be rewarded for offering to sell at inflated prices. Put another way, generator bidding needed to be constrained by a set of rules that would encourage them to submit bids at their actual marginal cost. This was not, as we will see, a simple question of market structure, and the effort to ensure a consistent pattern of honest bidding across these markets has proved to be quite challenging. Second, generators needed sufficient revenues to cover their total costs (that is, both fixed and variable costs) and needed to have sufficient confidence that they would be able to do so going forward to make new investments. Any new market arrangements thus needed to produce sufficient economic rents to maintain enough capacity to meet peak demand and to stimulate enough new investment so that the system would be able to satisfy future demand. This too would prove to be quite challenging.

1.  Honest Bidding

For spot markets, the challenge was to create a market mechanism that could consistently generate prices that reflected marginal costs and to avoid gaming by generators. Put another way, the challenge was to make generators behave like honest bidders. As it turned out, economists working in the fields of auction theory had been thinking about a related set of problems since the early 1960s. In 1961, a decade after his initial interventions in the area of public utility pricing, William Vickrey demonstrated that the “incentive properties” of specific auction designs could be used to elicit truthful information from bidders in their bidding strategies.108See, e.g., William Vickrey, Counterspeculation, Auctions, and Competitive Sealed Tenders, 16 J. Fin. 8, 9–10 (1961). Laurence Ausubel and Paul Milgrom observed that Vickrey’s article

marked the first serious attempt by an economist to analyze the details of market rules and to design new rules to achieve superior performance. He demonstrated that a particular pricing rule makes it a dominant strategy for bidders to report their values truthfully, even when they know that their reported values will be used to allocate goods efficiently.

Lawrence M. Ausubel & Paul Milgrom, The Lovely but Lonely Vickrey Auction, in Combinatorial Auctions 17, 17 (Peter Cramton et al. eds., 2006).
In effect, by separating the price-as-bid from the price received (the clearing price), bidders in a sufficiently competitive market had no incentive to make inflated bids.109Vickrey, supra note 108, at 26 (noting that the uniform price auction design “has the more material advantage of reducing the probability that a bidder’s own bid will affect the price he receives, thus inducing bids closer to the full value to the bidder, improving the chances of obtaining or approaching the optimum allocation of resources, and reducing effort and expense devoted to socially superfluous investigation of the general market situation”). Although Vickrey’s paper was ignored for the better part of a decade, its key insight would become central to efforts in coming decades to adopt specific auction formats to encourage certain forms of behavior.110See Philip Mirowski & Edward Nik-Khah, The Knowledge We Have Lost in Information: The History of Information in Modern Economics 170–72 (2017) (discussing Vickrey’s contributions to auction theory and the development of what they refer to as the Bayes-Nash school of market design).

More generally, as the field of mechanism design gained traction within economics, a new generation of market designers worked to translate the insights of Vickrey and others into the design of actual markets.111See id. at 171–78 (discussing Robert Wilson’s contributions to auction theory and mechanism design as well as his involvement in the design of electricity markets). Wilson had worked under the decision theorist Howard Raiffa at Harvard Business School and was part of an early group of academics seeking to bring insights from operations research and decision theory into economics departments and business schools. Id. at 171–72. In 2020, Wilson received the Nobel prize, along with Paul Milgrom, for his work on auction theory. Press Release, The Sveriges Riksbank Prize in Economic Sciences in Memory of Alfred Nobel 2020 (Oct. 12, 2020), https://www.nobelprize.org/prizes/economic-sciences/2020/press-release [https://perma.cc/3ARS-BFHC]. In the UK, economist Sally Hunt and her colleagues convinced the government to use a single-price auction format for the UK’s mandatory short-term electricity market.112See Ronan Bolton, Making Energy Markets: The Origins of Electricity Liberalisation in Europe 102–03 (2021). In California, Robert Wilson made use of Vickrey’s insights to explain how different auction designs and activity rules could be used to create what he called a “mode of competition” for electricity markets that would suppress gaming and force market participants to reveal truthful information in their bidding strategies.113See Robert Wilson, Design Principles, in Designing Competitive Electricity Markets 159, 161 (Hung-Po Chao & Hillard G. Huntington eds., 1998) (“[M]y aim is to construct a design that suppresses gaming or renders it ineffective in favor of greater efficiency. The principle, however, is to treat the market design as establishing a mode of competition among the traders. The key is to select a mode of competition that is most effective in realizing the potential gains from trade.”). As one of the key architects of the new California market, Wilson recognized that a uniform or single-price auction design wrapped in detailed activity rules would provide the honest bidding outcome that Vickrey had hypothesized decades earlier.114See id. at 182 n.16 (“The activity rules for the California PX are adapted from the FCC’s auctions of spectrum licenses, which have been notably successful and are now used worldwide. The PX rules were tested in laboratory experiments at Caltech with good results, but they will not be implemented in the PX until late 1998, so there is presently no factual evidence on their performance in practice.”).

The basic design of the single-clearing price auction was quite simple. Generator bids would be stacked in ascending order from lowest price to highest. Load serving entities would likewise submit offers to buy at various prices, arranged from lowest to highest, although because of the highly inelastic nature of electricity demand the demand curve was essentially fixed. The last increment of generation needed to meet demand would set the clearing price. All generators that submitted bids below that price would receive the clearing price. All load serving entities that submitted offers above the clearing price would pay the clearing price. As long as there was no market power and as long as individual bidders did not know the bidding strategies of their competitors, they had no incentive to bid above marginal cost. By submitting bids at their short-run marginal costs, they maximized their chances of being dispatched without losing money in the short term.115See Jeremy Lin & Fernando H. Magnago, Electricity Markets: Theories and Applications 224–25 (2017) (discussing general features of uniform clearing-price design); see also id. at 225 (“In such a pricing scheme, generators are more truthful in revealing their true marginal costs by bidding as close as possible or equal to their marginal costs.”). The alternative design, known as “pay-as- bid” or discriminatory pricing, stacks submitted bids and offers in the same manner as the uniform clearing-price design, but generators that clear the market receive the price at which they offered to sell their power rather than the clearing price. Likewise, load-serving entities with bids that cleared the market will pay the price at which they bid rather than the clearing price. As various observers have argued, this creates incentives for generators to “guess the clearing price” rather than submit offers at their marginal costs. See id. at 225 (observing that “pay-as-bid” pricing creates incentives for generators to “submit offers that reflected their best guess at what the cleared price will be for the most expensive needed resource, instead of bidding their actual costs as they do in a uniform-price auction”). Although there was some debate in the U.S. about the merits of pay-as-bid after the California electricity crisis, all of the U.S. markets have continued to use the uniform clearing-price design. See Alfred E. Kahn, Peter C. Cramton, Robert H. Porter & Richard D. Tabors, Cal. Power Exch., Pricing in the California Power Exchange Electricity Market: Should California Switch from Uniform Pricing to Pay-as-Bid Pricing? 16 (2001) (concluding that a shift from uniform pricing to pay-as-bid pricing would be a mistake and would likely do more harm than good to consumers). And if the clearing price ended up being higher than their marginal costs, they would receive the difference as inframarginal rents.

It was a brilliant solution to a vexing problem that illustrated the significant changes underway in economics as a discipline and the vast new domains opened up by mechanism design. Rather than trying to understand how markets work or why economic agents behave in certain ways, the proponents of mechanism design sought to intervene directly in the economy and build specific kinds of markets with specific rules and institutions that would then elicit the behavior of market participants that theory indicated was optimal.116Robert C. McDiarmid, Lisa G. Dowden & Daniel I. Davidson, A Modest Proposal: Revoke the Nobel Prize? Recognize the Limitations of Theory? Or Grant a License to Steal?, 14 Elec. J. 11, 13. (2001) (“At the level at which most regulators understand economic theory, the concept of eliciting a truthful bid through market design is so self-evidently correct that this key piece of the structure has become almost scriptural; that is, it is assumed to be correct and not to be questioned.”). See Mirowski & Nik-Khah, supra note 110, at 148 (“[S]ince roughly 1980, the [economics] profession converged upon a more ‘constructivist’ approach to markets in the sense that it has become possible, for the first time, to acknowledge that market formats do indeed differ in significant ways; furthermore, it might be possible for economists to intervene in the setup and maintenance of these diverse structures. Where economists once placidly contemplated markets from without, situated in a space detached from their subject matter, so to speak, now they are much less disciplined about their doctrines concerning the nature of economic agency, and much more inclined to be found down in the trenches with other participants, engaged in making markets.”); Boyd, supra note 21, at 787–90 (discussing application of mechanism design and experimental economics to electricity markets).

2.  Rent Machines

The other challenge facing electricity market design was how to ensure that generators received sufficient revenues to maintain enough generating capacity over time. This was particularly challenging in capital-intensive industries where prices needed to cover fixed costs and provide sufficient incentive for future investment. In the electricity sector, moreover, the problem was further compounded by the inability to store electricity at scale, highly inelastic demand, and the need to balance the system in real time—all of which created special vulnerabilities to market power during conditions of scarcity.

The uniform or single-price auction design offered a possible solution here as well. In effect, the inframarginal rents available to lower cost (inframarginal) generators would cover at least some of their fixed costs and, if consistently high enough, would signal the need for new investment. By operating as rent machines, in other words, the auctions would drive investment toward the lowest cost generation technologies while solving the revenue problem. This had two components: the modest inframarginal rents available to lower cost generators during normal operating periods and the very large rents available during periods of peak demand (perhaps only a few days per year) when prices were very high. The latter scarcity pricing effect was generally viewed as the major source of profits to encourage longer term investment.

But given highly inelastic demand and the fact that electricity is a necessity, market operators were uncomfortable with the extremely high prices that might occur during periods of peak demand when the system is operating at capacity. Allowing prices to go as high as they could during these periods would effectively destroy the market.117See Borenstein, supra note 26, at 207 (“In reality, price caps are, and will continue to be, a critical element of virtually all wholesale electricity markets. The extreme inelasticity of both supply and demand means that supply shortages, whether real or due to market power, can potentially drive prices many thousands of times higher than their normal level. Such outcomes would destroy the market.”). The solution here was to adopt price caps that would kick in during periods of scarcity. Currently, these range from $1,000 MWh in most of the organized electricity markets in the U.S. to $9,000 in the Electric Reliability Council of Texas (“ERCOT”) market (a cap that was reduced to $5,000 per MWh after Winter Storm Uri and has since been thrown into doubt by a 2023 court decision).118Luminant Energy Co. v. Pub. Util. Comm’n of Texas, 665 S.W.3d 166, 191 (Tex. App. 2023) (“While the extraordinary circumstances of Winter Storm Uri may have required extraordinary modifications to the SPM [scarcity pricing mechanism] to send appropriate price signals to prompt the necessary market response, the Commission here exceeded the Legislature’s limits on its power. Setting a single price at the rule-based maximum price violated the Legislature’s requirement in the Utilities Code Section 39.001(d) that the Commission use competitive methods to the greatest extent feasible and impose the least impact on competition.”). For comparison, the average annual wholesale prices in many of these markets have historically been around $40 to $50 per MWh.119See Energy Information Administration, Wholesale Electricity and Natural Gas Market Data, Electricity: Analysis & Protections (2023), https://www.eia.gov/electricity/wholesale [https://perma.cc/7Y8S-QT7V].

Opponents of price caps have argued that the effort to limit the extraordinary rents available during periods of scarcity has undermined incentives for future investment. This is sometimes referred to as the “missing money problem,” which in turn has led generators to push for all manner of additional out-of-market payments, capacity remuneration mechanisms, and new products intended to provide additional compensation to ensure adequate investment and maintain enough capacity to meet peak demand.120See Paul L. Joskow, Challenges for Wholesale Electricity Markets with Intermittent Renewable Generation at Scale: The US Experience, 35 Oxford Rev. Econ. Pol’y 291, 303 (2019) (discussing the “revenue inadequacy” or “missing money” problem that comes from over-reliance on short-run marginal cost pricing in the electricity markets); David Newbery, Missing Money and Missing Markets: Reliability Capacity Auctions and Interconnectors, 94 Energy Pol’y 401, 402 (2016) (discussing price caps and the “missing money” problem in electricity markets). As discussed in more detail below, it is fair to say that none of these markets have solved the capacity problem, and it is a problem that becomes significantly harder in a system dominated by intermittent, non-dispatchable renewable energy.

* * *

The intellectual case for electricity markets and the technical aspects of their design were necessary but not sufficient by themselves to deliver actual electricity markets in the real world. In effect, they provided crucial building blocks for the larger political effort to abandon the state-owned and heavily regulated electricity systems that had prevailed for most of the twentieth century. This political effort was, as noted, part of a global project that was deeply rooted in the broader rise of neoliberalism on both sides of the Atlantic and grew directly out of the crisis of the 1970s.

C.  Political Histories

The mutually reinforcing energy and economic crises of the 1970s provided fertile ground for the neoliberal critique of regulation and state ownership. Within electricity, the exhaustion of economies of scale in thermal power generation by the late 1960s combined with high fuel prices stemming from the oil shocks of the 1970s strained the system and undermined support for regulation.121See Boyd, supra note 36, at 1658–61 (discussing the crisis of the 1970s and impacts on utility regulation in the U.S.). In the U.S., declining real prices abruptly gave way to significant price increases as PUCs were inundated with new rate cases brought by utilities seeking higher rates.122Up until the late 1960s, there were very few rate cases across the United States; only a few a year for the entire country. By the mid-1970s, there were dozens of new rate cases being filed every year. Public Utility Commissions (“PUCs”) were not prepared. See Joskow, supra note 120, at 299. These facts, combined with a Keynesian welfare state that seemed exhausted and inadequate in the face of high inflation and low growth, prepared the ground for a series of experiments around the world to privatize and restructure the electricity sector—a set of developments that we turn to now.

1.  Chile

As with most things neoliberal, the first efforts to privatize electricity and subject it to market competition took place in Chile under the Pinochet dictatorship during the early 1980s.123See, e.g., Ricardo Raineri, Chile: Where it All Started, in Electricity Market Reform: An International Perspective 77, 81–82 (Fereidoon P. Sioshansi & Wolfgang Pfaffenberger eds., 2006). See generally, e.g., Hugh Rudnick, Chile: Pioneer in Deregulation of the Electric Power Sector, 14 IEEE Power Eng’g Rev. 28 (1994); Pablo Serra, Chile’s Electricity Markets: Four Decades on From Their Original Design, 39 Energy Strategy Revs. 1 (2022). Paul Joskow has argued that while Chile is often identified as the first country to adopt “the textbook electricity sector reform model . . . the Chilean system has involved less restructuring, less competition and more regulation than first meets the eye.” Paul L. Joskow, Lessons Learned from Electricity Market Liberalization, Energy J. 9, 17–18 (2008) (citation omitted). With its potent mix of Chicago economics and authoritarianism, Chile provided an ideal laboratory for neoliberal experiments.124See Karin Fischer, The Influence of Neoliberals in Chile Before, During, and After Pinochet, in The Road from Mount Pèlerin: The Making of the Neoliberal Thought Collective 35 (Phillip Mirowski & Dieter Plehwe eds., 2009). See generally Juan Gabriel Valdes, Pinochet’s Economists: The Chicago School in Chile (1995). For a more sympathetic account, see generally Sebastian Edwards, The Chile Project: The Story of the Chicago Boys and the Downfall of Neoliberalism (2023). See also Friedrich Hayek’s praise of Pinochet and his infamous 1978 statement in a letter to The Times of London: “In modern times, there have of course been many instances of authoritarian governments under which personal liberty was safer than under many democracies.” In the letter, Hayek goes on to observe that he had “not been able to find a single person even in much maligned Chile who did not agree that personal freedom was much greater under Pinochet than it had been under Allende.” F.A. Hayek, Letter to the Editor, Freedom of Choice, Times (London), Aug. 3, 1978, reprinted in The Collected Works of F.A. Hayek: Essays on Liberalism and the Economy 497, 497–98 (Paul Lewis ed., 2022). The power sector was an obvious target, as it had been under state ownership for decades and was viewed as strategic for the development of other industries.125The Chilean electricity sector was brought under state control in the 1940s. In the early 1970s, the Allende regime pursued full nationalization of most public service companies. See Carlos Batlle, Luiz A. Barroso & Ignacio J. Pérez-Arriaga, The Changing Role of the State in the Expansion of Electricity Supply in Latin America, 38 Energy Pol’y 7152, 7153–54 (2010) (discussing state electricity monopolies in Latin America during the middle decades of the twentieth century).

One of the main architects of the Chilean experiment, Sebastian Bernstein, had spent time in France studying the theory and practice of marginal cost pricing developed by Marcel Boiteux and others. Rather than use marginal cost pricing as a tool for improving efficiency within a state-owned system, however, Bernstein and his colleagues recognized that marginal cost pricing could also be used in a market context.126See Sebastian Bernstein, Competition, Marginal Cost Tariffs and Spot Pricing in the Chilean Electric Power Sector, Energy Pol’y 369, 373–75 (1988); see also Michael Pollitt, Electricity Reform in Chile: Lessons for Developing Countries, 5 J. Network Indus. 221, 224 (2004) (observing that Chilean officials visited the UK, France, and Belgium to understand various components of restructured electricity markets, including a dispatch system based on marginal cost pricing as developed by engineer-economists at Electricite de France). Two overarching goals animated the basic approach: the use of markets to ensure “the correct allocation of resources” and the assignment of the state to a “subsidiary role.”127Bernstein, supra note 126, at 369. This required, in Bernstein’s view, “deconcentrating, decentralizing, and privatizing the activities and property of the energy companies” previously owned by the state, combined with “state support to the more deprived sectors of the population through direct subsidies, without distorting the prices of goods and services,” and a strict prohibition on state performance of any “entrepreneurial activities” unless they “cannot or will not be carried out by the private sector.”128Id. at 369–70. In the reformed electricity sector, “pricing” provided the “mechanism to attain the objectives of global efficiency and state subsidiarity.”129Id. at 370–71 (“This price system must be based necessarily on objective technical and economic criteria and on precise calculation mechanisms.”).

Enacted in 1982, the Chilean Electricity Law unbundled and privatized state-owned generation, created new distribution companies, and explicitly required the use of marginal cost pricing: “[T]ransfers of energy between electric power generating companies operating in synchronism with an electric system . . . shall be priced according to the short-term marginal costs of the electric system.”130General Law of Electric Services, Decree-Law No. 1 of 1982 from the Ministry of Mines (DFL No. 1); see also Raineri, supra note 123, at 88–89 n.14 (discussing use of marginal cost pricing model for power plant dispatch based on the work of Marcel Boiteux). These prices would be calculated through an “economic load dispatching centre” that was structured as a “generators’ club” with minimal government oversight and involvement.131See Bernstein, supra note 126, at 374.

The two large state-owned electricity companies, Chilectra and Endesa, which generated 13.4% and 64.1% respectively of Chile’s electricity, were unbundled into seven generation companies and eight distribution companies.132See Serra, supra note 123, at 1. The hope was that more private companies would enter the market and enhance competition. In fact, just the opposite occurred. During the late 1980s, Endesa purchased three of its former spin-offs and by 1990 was supplying 52.1% of Chile’s electricity generation.133Id. at 2. Serra notes that by 1990, three companies (including Endesa) accounted for 97.2% of total generation. Id. By 1995, Chile’s leading distribution holding company, Enersis, had acquired a controlling ownership share in Endesa.134Id. Four years later, Spain’s largest electricity company, also named Endesa, acquired a controlling interest in Enersis.135See Francesc Trillas, The Takeover of Enersis: The Control of Privatized Utilities, 10 Utils. Pol’y 25, 27 (2001). Spanish Endesa viewed Enersis as a platform for it to extend its interests across South America. Spanish Endesa then used its control over Enersis to fight off an effort by Duke Energy to acquire a majority stake in Chilean Endesa.136Id. at 30. Spanish Endesa, moreover, was controlled by the Spanish government through a so-called golden share arrangement until 2005, when the European Court of Justice forced it to relinquish control in accordance with EU competition law.137See Leslie Crawford & Daniel Dombey, Spain Scraps Golden Shares, Fin. Times (Nov. 25, 2005), https://www.ft.com/content/4e24a442-5def-11da-be9c-0000779e2340 [https://perma.cc/QR99-WF9Z].

By the early 2000s, then, two decades after it launched its experiment to privatize and liberalize its electricity sector, Chile faced a highly concentrated sector with its largest companies controlled by a foreign company that was itself controlled by the government of Spain.138In addition to Endesa, two other major companies in the electricity sector were also controlled by foreign companies. See Pollitt, supra note 126, at 228 (describing foreign ownership of Chilean electricity system). It seems unlikely that this was the result that Sebastian Bernstein and other architects of the Chilean experiment anticipated in the early 1980s, but it is not, as we will see in the UK case, a story that was unique to Chile.

More important, the overall performance of the Chilean electricity sector over the last forty years has been uneven at best. In effect, privatization led to significant concentration in the ownership of generation assets and very limited gains for consumers, while the new market actors captured large profits.139Serra, supra note 123, at 2. Over the course of the 1990s and early 2000s, Chile’s electricity sector underwent several major crises resulting in extremely high prices, forcing the Government to intervene to address the problems.140See Raineri, supra note 123, at 96–105 (discussing the series of crises affecting the Chilean electricity sector); Carla Alvial-Palavicino & Sebastián Ureta, Economizing Justice: Turning Equity Claims into Lower Energy Tariffs in Chile, 105 Energy Pol’y 642, 644 (2017) (noting that energy prices increased significantly starting in the mid 1990s, with substantial impacts on low-income and rural populations, leading to a movement for “equidad” or equity in electricity prices). The most extensive reforms came in 2015, when the Government introduced a new “tariff equity law” for retail consumers and embraced a series of reforms that sought to integrate concerns about sustainability and affordability into the dominant market-based approach.141See Alvial-Palavicino & Ureta, supra note 140, at 644–46 (discussing Chile’s new “tariff equity law”). Four years later, in response to the widespread social unrest that focused directly on Chile’s staggering levels of inequality and a deepening cost-of-living crisis for many Chileans, the Government canceled a proposed 9.2% price increase and froze retail prices for most consumers.142See Humberto Verdejo Fredes, Benjamin Acosta, Mauricio Olivares, Fernando García-Muñoz, Francisco Tobar, Vannia Toro, Cesar Smith & Cristhian Becker, Impact of Energy Price Stabilization Mechanism on Regulated Clients’ Tariffs: The Case of Chile, 13 Sustainability 1, 3 (2021) (discussing government decision in response to the protests of 2019 to freeze energy prices for retail customers). Since that time, local electricity distribution companies have faced mounting debts and a growing liquidity crisis.143Id. at 13–14 (discussing accumulated debt resulting from the 2019 price freeze). In 2022, the price freeze was extended under a new law that creates a tariff stabilization fund managed by the Government that will be used to reimburse generating companies for the difference between the amounts charged by the distribution companies to retail customers and the amount payable to the generating companies for electricity supply under existing regulated power purchase agreements.144Reimbursement will be in the form of a monthly payment certificate from the Chilean Treasury denominated in USD with an explicit guarantee from the government. See Guidelines May Ease Power Rate Freeze Pressure on Chilean Generators, FitchRatings (Mar. 27, 2023, 11:35 AM), https://www.fitchratings.com/research/corporate-finance/guidelines-may-ease-power-rate-freeze-pressure-on-chilean-generators-27-03-2023 [https://perma.cc/J8U8-WBAW].

Chile’s liberalized electricity markets have also struggled to promote renewable energy—despite the country’s vast solar, wind, and hydropower resources. Indeed, although hydropower had long provided a substantial share of Chile’s electricity, by the early 2000s, electricity produced from fossil fuels (coal, oil, and natural gas) accounted for the majority of generation.145See Michal Natorski & Israel Solorio, Policy Failures and Energy Transitions: The Regulatory Bricolage for the Promotion of Renewable Energy in Mexico and Chile, 2 NPJ Climate Action 1, 7 fig.5 (2023) (showing significant increase in fossil fuel generation in Chilean electricity sector starting in the late 1990s). Protests over several large hydropower projects and growing concerns over climate change led to a renewed focus on so-called non-conventional renewable energy (wind, solar, biofuels, and geothermal).146See, e.g., David Hill, Chilean Patagonia Spared from US$10 Billion Mega-Dam Project, Guardian (June 11, 2014), https://www.theguardian.com/environment/andes-to-the-amazon/2014/jun/11/chilean-patagonia-spared-10-billion-mega-dam-project [https://perma.cc/TYH3-4QKT ] (discussing protests over massive dam projects in southern Chile and the government’s ultimate decision to abandon the projects). In 2008, the Government adopted a new Law of Renewable Energy, which it amended in 2013 and further amplified in 2015 as part of a broader energy policy agenda for 2050.147See Introduce modificaciones a la Ley General de Servicios Eléctricos respecto de la generación de energía eléctrica con fuentes de energías renovables no convencionales, Law No. 20.257, Marzo 20, 2008, Diario Oficial [D.O.] (Chile); Propicia la ampliación de la matriz energética, mediante fuentes renovables no convencionales, Law No. 20.698, Octubre 14, 2013, Diario Oficial [D.O.] (Chile); Ministerio de Energía, Gobierno de Chile, Energía 2050: Política energética de Chile (2015), https://www.energia.gob.cl/sites/default/files/energia_2050_-_politica_energetica_de_chile.pdf [https://perma.cc/G88M-RC44]; see also Cristián Flores-Fernández, The Chilean Energy “Transition”: Between Successful Policy and the Assimilation of a Post-Political Energy Condition, 33 Innovation: Eur. J. Soc. Sci. Rsch. 173, 178–81 (2020) (identifying 2014 and the second term of President Michelle Bachelet as the beginning of the Chilean energy transition). In essence, these laws established a new framework for renewable energy built around quotas for distribution companies and public and private auctions for long-term power purchase agreements.148Int’l Energy Agency, Chile Renewable PPAs and Auctions 72–73 (2022). The overall effect was substantial growth in Chile’s renewable energy, particularly solar energy, up through the early 2020s.149See Natorski & Solorio, supra note 145, at 7–9 (discussing increased solar, wind, and biofuels from 2013 to the early 2020s). By 2023, however, the system was in crisis, with multiple renewables developers canceling contracts or exiting projects because of insufficient revenues.150Are Chile’s Renewable Energies in Crisis?, Bnamericas (May 27, 2023), https://www.bnamericas.com/en/features/are-chiles-renewable-energies-in-crisis [https://perma.cc/4XPM-APM4]; Are Chile’s Renewable Energies in Crisis? Part II, Bnamericas (June 1, 2023), https://www.bnamericas.com/en/features/are-chiles-renewable-energies-in-crisis-part-ii [https://perma.cc/65Y8-LJCN]; Tom Azzopardi, Analysis: Golden Decade for Chilean Renewables Becomes ‘Perfect Nightmare’ as Firms Face Financial Ruin, Windpower Monthly (June 2, 2023), https://www.windpowermonthly.com/article/1824872/analysis-golden-decade-chilean-renewables-becomes-perfect-nightmare-firms-face-financial-ruin [https://perma.cc/D9GJ-7KPY]. Several factors contributed to the crisis, including the general inflation and supply chain constraints that affected the renewables industry everywhere. But much of this was also a product of the increasing dysfunction of the Chilean electricity market, given the imbalances created by the retail price freeze despite rising wholesale costs, a lack of transmission capacity that has led to increased congestion and curtailments of renewables, and the inability of the electricity auctions to deliver sufficient revenues to renewables projects—all of which has led to a growing chorus of calls for bailouts in the short term and a fundamental redesign of Chile’s electricity markets over the longer term.151See James Attwood & Valentina Fuentes, Chile Government Resists Renewable Rescue as Boom Turns to Bust for Some Plants, Bloomberg (May 26, 2023, 4:00 AM), https://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2023-05-26/chile-government-resists-renewable-rescue-as-boom-turns-to-bust-for-some-plants [https://perma.cc/Q7ST-BZXM] (noting problems facing renewables projects in Chile and discussing calls for both short-term response and long-term reforms); Tom Azzopardi, Chile Plans Power Market Reforms to Protect Struggling Renewables Sector, Windpower Monthly (June 14, 2023), https://www.windpowermonthly.com/article/1826363/chile-plans-power-market-reforms-protect-struggling-renewables-sector [https://perma.cc/S2PA-RJRL] (discussing government proposals for new electricity market design to address the problems with renewables projects).

2.  UK

While Chile was the first country to move toward privatizing and liberalizing its electricity sector, the UK launched the first truly comprehensive experiment and was arguably the most influential.152See Joskow, supra note 10, at 8 (referring to the UK experiment as the “gold standard”). During the second half of the 1980s, Margaret Thatcher’s government worked to open up the UK electricity sector as part of a broader effort to reform the energy sector.153 For overviews, see generally Dieter Helm, Energy, the State, and the Market: British Energy Policy Since 1979 (rev. ed., 2004); The British Electricity Experiment: Privatization: The Record, the Issues, the Lessons (John Surrey ed., 1996). The goal was to privatize formerly state-owned enterprises and to unbundle generation from transmission and distribution in order to create competitive markets for wholesale electricity. It was, as one observer put it, “[t]he biggest and most radical project” of all in the Thatcher government’s efforts to “roll back the state” and remake the British economy.154John Surrey, Introduction, in The British Electricity Experiment 3 (John Surrey ed., 1996); see Margaret Thatcher, The Downing Street Years 599, 676 (1993) (observing that the privatization effort was “fundamental to improving Britain’s economic performance. But for me it was far more that it was one of the central means of reversing the corrosive and corrupting effects of socialism”).

As in many European countries, electricity supply in the United Kingdom had been provided through state-owned monopolies for most of the post-WWII period.155See John Chesshire, UK Electricity Supply Under Public Ownership, in The British Electricity Experiment 15 (John Surrey ed., 1996). The UK government nationalized the electricity industry in 1947. Id. Throughout this time, there was a general consensus across the political spectrum that electricity was a strategic sector and that state ownership was in the national interest.156See Helm, supra note 153, at 1 (“For most politicians in the post-war period, the importance of energy has naturally translated into the assumption that governments need to control its production and distribution. Until the 1980s, it was conventional wisdom . . . that markets are hopelessly inadequate in providing appropriate energy supplies. State-owned companies were deemed to be so natural that they were made statutory monopolies, and it was assumed that regulation was inevitable.”). Electricity was also viewed as part of an overall package of public services that played a prominent role in the British welfare state.157Id. at 30–32 (discussing the “distributional ambitions” of nationalized energy, including the commitment to provide universal access as a basic primary social good regardless of ability to pay and regardless of location); see also Martin Chick, Le Tarif Vert Retrouve: The Marginal Cost Concept and the Pricing of Electricity in Britain and France, 1945-1970, 23 Energy J. 97, 102 (2002) (“In Britain, in contrast, there was . . . much more explicit concern to use cross-subsidisation within the industry so as to spread the costs of supplying electricity to hitherto unconnected rural and low-income areas.”). Over time, coal fired electricity came to dominate the system, in part because of the power of the coal mining unions.158See John Chesshire, UK Electricity Supply Under Public Ownership, in The British Electricity Experiment 14, 31 (John Surrey ed., 1996) (noting heavy dependence of UK electricity industry on coal into the late 1980s, almost all of which came from indigenous sources mined by workers affiliated with the National Union of Mineworkers). But the state-owned Central Electricity Generating Board (“CEGB”) also built and operated nuclear plants and maintained a large in-house engineering program.159See Helm, supra note 153, at 27–30, 37–38, 89–107 (discussing UK government enthusiasm for nuclear power and role of the Central Electricity Generating Board (“CEGB”) in nuclear buildout). The whole set up was boring, dull, and gray—overbuilt in places and overly reliant on coal in the eyes of some—but it was a public system that provided reliable and affordable electricity to everyone.160See, e.g., James Meek, Private Island: Why Britain Now Belongs to Someone Else 124 (2014) (observing that under nationalization, “electricity was produced and distributed by a state organisation with a no-nonsense Attlee-era moniker, redolent of brown paper envelopes and blotched stencils and corridors smelling of disinfectant: the Central Electricity Generating Board, the CEGB”); see also Helm, supra note 153, at 43 (“The public had been led to expect nationalized industries to take a wide account of the public interest—to include concepts of fairness to their workers and customers, to subsidize worthy causes, and to provide a public service. This meant showrooms in every town in Britain, sponsorship of research and development, and contributing to macro- as well as microeconomic objectives.”). But the CEGB, with its heavy dependence on coal, did not always act in the public interest. See, e.g., Rachel Emma Rothschild, Poisonous Skies: Acid Rain and the Globalization of Pollution 63–66 (2019) (discussing the CEGB’s opposition to research on acid rain and desulfurization technologies during the 1970s).

Debates over the performance and proper management of the state-owned industries occurred throughout the 1960s, culminating in a 1967 government White Paper that set specific economic performance targets and adopted marginal cost pricing as official policy.161See C. Exchequer, Nationalised Industries: A Review of Economic and Financial Objectives, 1967, Cm. 3437 (UK) [hereinafter 1967 White Paper]. The 1967 White Paper also proposed that the CEGB use a test discount rate to evaluate potential investment projects. Some questioned whether the CEGB ever really deployed true marginal cost pricing. See also Turvey, Optimal Pricing, supra note 80, at 57 (extending the work of Boiteux and others on marginal cost pricing with specific attention to its application in the state-owned electricity sector). Over the next decade, a series of assessments pointed with increasing urgency to the inefficiencies of state-owned enterprises and the need for reform as the UK sought to navigate the economic crisis of the 1970s and a challenging macroeconomic environment.162See, e.g, C. Exchequer, The Nationalised Industries, 1978, Cm. 7131 (UK) [hereinafter 1978 White Paper] (establishing a revised system of economic and financial controls for nationalized industries in the UK, including a “required rate of return” as the basis for determining cost of capital for an industry’s overall investment program, rather than the project-specific test discount rate introduced by the 1967 White Paper); David Heald, The Economic and Financial Control of U.K. Nationalised Industries, 90 Econ. J. 243, 243 (1980) (reviewing the main features of the 1978 White Paper and comparing it to the 1967 White Paper); Helm, supra note 153, at 33–34 (discussing the challenging macroeconomic environment of the 1970s and emphasizing focus of the 1978 White Paper on a series of short and medium term financial constraints on the nationalized industries).

In 1979, the incoming Thatcher government signaled a shift in approach, and over the next decade pursued a deliberate strategy to privatize and liberalize natural gas and electricity as part of its broader privatization effort.163But see Helm, supra note 153, at 44 (noting that during the early years of the Thatcher government, “privatization and competition in core utilities were regarded as fanciful academic ideas by all but the most die-hard marketeers”). Nigel Lawson was put in charge of energy and much of the original vision that motivated the effort was summed up by his quip that “the business of Government is not the government of business.”164Nigel Lawson, The View from No. 11: Memoirs of a Tory Radical 211 (1992). In an important 1982 speech on energy, Lawson indicated in no uncertain terms where the conservatives were going:

I do not see the government’s task as being to try and plan the future shape of energy production and consumption. It is not even primarily to try to balance UK demand and supply for energy. Our task is rather to set a framework which will ensure that the market operates in the energy sector with a minimum of distortion and energy is produced and consumed efficiently.165Nigel Lawson, Energy Policy: Text of a Speech Given in July 1982, in The Market for Energy 23 (Dieter Helm et al. eds., 1989).

Lawson turned to a small group of free market economists inside and outside the government to lead the effort.166See Bolton, supra note 112, at 33–35 (detailing Lawson’s efforts to maintain momentum for privatization and liberalization via a group of committed civil servants, outside consultants, free market think tanks, and academics during and after his tenure as minister in charge of energy). Chief among them was Stephen Littlechild, an economics professor at Birmingham University and devoted follower of Friedrich Hayek and Austrian economics.167Littlechild reflected on his life-long admiration of Hayek in a 2022 speech at the Austrian Embassy, in which he noted that he had discovered Hayek in grammar school and worked to educate himself in Austrian economics as an antidote to the Keynesian orthodoxy that prevailed across much of the UK during the 1960s and 1970s. See Stephen Littlechild, Speech in Honour of Friedrich Hayek, Austrian Embassy (Mar. 23, 2022), https://www.eprg.group.cam.ac.uk/speech-in-honour-of-friedrich-hayek-by-s-littlechild [https://perma.cc/U6Q3-H4RQ]. Lawson too was quite enamored of Hayek as well as other free market champions such as Milton Friedman. See, e.g., Nigel Lawson, The New Conservatism 2–3 (1980) (describing the new conservatism as rejecting the “delusions” and “false trails” of social democracy and the commitment to equality that had dominated British politics during the post-war period and urging a return to older traditional wisdoms by way of “new sages” such as Hayek and Friedman). Littlechild was also quite familiar with principles of marginal cost pricing; his 1969 Ph.D. dissertation used linear programming and game theory to investigate marginal cost pricing in regulated and state-owned industries.168See Stephen Littlechild, Life Before Economic Regulation, Summary of a Presentation at the Conference on the Objectives of Economic Regulation, CCP UEA, Norwich (Sept. 16, 2019), https://www.regulation.org.uk/library/2019-Litlechild-Life_before_Economic_Regulation.pdf [https://perma.cc/KTB4-S7D2]. Over the next two decades, Littlechild emerged as an outspoken critic of the failures of state ownership and planning.169In 1978, for example, Littlechild published a monograph that provided his own Austrian critique of government planning and the mixed economy, with significant attention to the failures of state ownership and planning in the UK. See generally Littlechild, supra note 49. Littlechild also made extensive use of public choice theory and the critique of economic regulation that was hitting full stride in the United States during the economic crisis of the 1970s. See generally id. In 1981, he published a manifesto on “denationalization” urging the Thatcher government to complete the task of privatization that it had begun.170S.C. Littlechild, Ten Steps to Denationalisation, Econ. Affs., Oct. 1981, at 11, 15 (“The general picture, then, is of a government mostly moving in the right direction, but by no means as far or fast as desirable.”). On electricity, Littlechild noted that the “promise to allow private companies to sell electricity has not been kept.” Id. “[T]he real task,” he noted, “is not to control the industries but to control the government itself.”171Id. at 12. And the way to do that was to sell off as many of the state-owned industries as possible and subject them to market forces.172Id.; see also Michael Beesley & Stephen Littlechild, Privatization: Principles, Problems and Priorities, 149 Lloyds Bank Rev. 1, 1 (1983) (“[T]he underlying idea [of privatization] is to improve industry performance by increasing the role of market forces.”). “What the Post Office needs,” he argued, “is an imaginative asset stripper.”173Littlechild, supra note 170, at 18.

During the second half of the 1980s, Littlechild and his colleagues worked to develop and pursue a comprehensive overhaul of the electricity industry built around privatization, unbundling, and market competition.174It is not clear how much the ongoing experiment in Chile influenced Littlechild and the other proponents of privatization and restructuring in the UK. Littlechild was clearly aware of Bernstein and his efforts in Chile. See, e.g., S.C. Littlechild, Spot Pricing of Electricity: Arguments and Prospects, Energy Pol’y, Aug. 1988, at 398, 403 (referencing Bernstein’s discussion of efforts in Chile to develop spot pricing as part of a privatized and liberalized electricity sector). But there is no evidence that they looked to Chile for anything more than general support for privatization. Indeed, when it came to the details of the new system, the architects of the UK electricity experiment followed many of the “textbook” recommendations for restructuring that had been proposed by Paul Joskow and Richard Schmalensee in their 1983 book, Markets for Power, supra note 52. In 2006, Joskow praised the UK experiment for sticking to the key components:

In my view, the gold standard for electricity sector reform is England and Wales. . . . The reforms followed the basic architecture of the textbook model and have led to significant performance improvements in many dimensions. This is not to say that everything worked perfectly. Clearly, the decision to create only three generating companies, two of which set the clearing price in the wholesale market in almost all hours, led to significant market power problems that persisted for several years.

Joskow, supra note 10, at 8.
A 1988 government White Paper, Privatizing Electricity, provided the basic blueprint that was then incorporated into legislation the following year.175See Sec’y State Energy, Privatising Electricity: The Government’s Proposals for the Privatisation of the Electricity Supply Industry in England and Wales, 1988, Cm. 322 (UK). See generally Electricity Act 1989, c.29 (UK). Although it did not go as far as Littlechild hoped, the new law was quite a radical departure from the past. The old Central Electricity Generating Board would be divided into two private generating companies (National Power and PowerGen), a separate transmission company (National Grid), and a group of twelve regional distribution companies that would together own the holding company that governed National Grid.176Electricity Act 1989, c.29, §§ 65–95 (UK) (providing for the transfer of property from the CEGB, area boards, and other state-owned entities to private companies nominated by the Secretary of State and for the subsequent governance and capitalization of the new companies). The two new private generating companies, National Power and PowerGen, together controlled close to 80% of the generating capacity of the country, leading some to worry (correctly) that any new market would be subject to significant market power.177See Richard J. Green & David M. Newbery, Competition in the British Electricity Spot Market, 100 J. Pol. Econ. 929, 930 (1992). The reason for sticking with two large companies was because the government had hoped that the larger of the two would be able to take ownership of the country’s nuclear power plants and that the other company needed to be sufficiently large to compete.178See Richard Green, Failing Electricity Markets: Should We Shoot the Pools?, 11 Utils. Pol’y 155, 158 (2003) (noting that the larger generating company, National Power, “was created in the hope that [it] could absorb the risks of the nuclear stations’ future performance”). When the government decided that nuclear was too risky and too expensive to put in the mix, it was apparently too late to go back and create more private generating companies.179Id. In effect, the government assumed that the lure of large profits would quickly take care of the problem by encouraging entry, particularly of new combined-cycle natural gas plants.180Green & Newbery, supra note 177, at 930 (noting assumptions among the architects of privatization that the availability of new high-efficiency combined-cycle gas turbines made “entry at modest scales (300–600 megawatts [MW]) simple and quick”). As long as these markets were contestable, in other words, any problems of market power would be short lived.

Thatcher, of course, also recognized that privatization and liberalization of electricity markets gave her a tool to discipline labor and, specifically, to break the powerful coal mining unions’ grip on the national economy.181See Helm, supra note 153, at 73–88 (discussing the battle between the Thatcher government and the powerful coal miners union during the 1980s, and observing that the move to private ownership and competition in electricity consummated Thatcher’s victory over the unions); Mike Parker, Effects on Demands for Fossil Fuels, in The British Electricity Experiment 122–23 (John Surrey ed., 1996) (discussing general hostility of Thatcher, Nigel Lawson, and Cecil Parkinson to the National Union of Mineworkers); see also id. at 123 (quoting Thatcher’s statement that “by the 1970s the coal mining industry had come to symbolise everything that was wrong with Britain” and that defeat of the union in the mid-1980s made clear “the Britain could not be made ungovernable by the Fascist Left”). Privatization and the so-called dash-for-gas after the discovery of large natural gas fields in the North Sea operated in this respect as a proxy in a larger fight between capital and labor with the state coming down firmly on the side of capital.182See Parker, supra note 181, at 127–28 (discussing the “dash-for-gas” and the growth of combined-cycle natural gas power plants and noting the significant impact on coal). To that end, neoliberal electricity proved to be singularly effective, decimating the coal mining labor force as new combined-cycle gas-fired generation replaced older coal burning plants.183See U.K. Dep’t for Bus., Energy & Indus. Strategy, Coal Generation in Great Britain: The Pathway to a Low-Carbon Future, Consultation Document 9 fig.1 (2016) (showing significant displacement of coal-fired generation by natural gas generation during the 1990s). By 1990, the number of coal miners had fallen from nearly 200,000 in 1985 to about 70,000.184See David Newbery, Electricity Liberalization in Britain and the Evolution of Market Design, in Electricity Market Reform: An International Perspective 109, 118 (Fereidoon P. Sioshansi & Wolgang Pfaffenberger eds., 2005). Eight years later, the total stood at less than 10,000.185Id.

In an effort to ensure marginal cost pricing, the UK market design also established a new mandatory Electricity Pool that would operate as a centralized day-ahead market (priced on half-hour increments) that would determine the merit order for dispatching generation and the wholesale spot price of electricity.186Id. at 113. The Pool used the basic single-clearing price auction format with the last increment of generation needed to meet load setting the System Marginal Price.187Id. at 113–14; see also Helm, supra note 153, at 133. The basic design of the Pool came from Sally Hunt, a consultant with NERA, and a team at Price Waterhouse. See Bolton, supra note 112, at 105; see also Sally Hunt & Graham Shuttleworth, Competition and Choice in Electricity 167–80 (1996) (describing basic design of the UK electricity Pool). The basic approach (and software) used to rank generators as a basis for economic dispatch was the same as had been used previously by the CEGB, except that the generators were now free to submit bids made up of various “price components” as opposed to actual cost information.188See Green, supra note 178, at 156 (“[T]he Electricity Pool of England and Wales basically replicated the CEGB’s procedures for scheduling generation. In the past, a computer algorithm had taken vectors of cost information and operating parameters for each generating set, and calculated the least-cost schedule that would meet the demand forecast for the following day. The Pool used the same computer program, but the companies could submit five price components in place of the vector of cost information. An extra program was written to average these price components and obtain the cost of power from each station—the System Marginal Price (SMP) was based upon the bid of the most expensive station in normal operation in each half-hour.”). Additional payments for capacity tied to the value of lost load during peak periods were also provided with the intention of ensuring a sufficient reserve margin and to provide a signal for new investment. Uplift payments were also added to the final price during periods of high demand in order to cover additional costs associated with reserve, availability, and ancillary services (reactive power, voltage and frequency control, and so forth). Helm, supra note 153, at 133–34.

From the beginning, however, the Pool struggled with problems of market power.189These problems of market power were evident as early as 1992. See generally Green & Newbery, supra note 177. With two big generators controlling the vast majority of generating capacity, clearing prices tended to be much higher than marginal cost pricing would suggest.190See Green, supra note 178, at 160 (“The fact that all stations received the price set by the marginal bidder was also believed to make the Pool more vulnerable to the exercise of market power.”); see also Catherine D. Wolfram, Measuring Duopoly Power in the British Electricity Spot Market, 89 Am. Econ. Rev. 805, 821 (1999) (finding that the privatized generators were “charging prices significantly higher than their observed marginal costs” but noting that they had not taken full advantage of their pricing power as predicted by standard oligopoly models, perhaps to “deter new entrants or stave off substantial regulatory action”). According to one early study, the proponents of privatization had “seriously underestimated” the exercise of market power in the Pool and the impacts on consumers.191Green & Newbery, supra note 177, at 952. Thus, over the first three years of the Pool, annual average Pool prices increased by more than 30% in real terms, even as fuel prices declined and the country struggled through a recession.192See, e.g., Off. of Elec. Regul., Review of Electricity Trading Arrangements, Background Paper 1: Electricity Trading Arrangements in England and Wales 20 (1998).

None of this should have been surprising. The basic design of the Pool allowed two generating companies controlling close to 80% of generation capacity and almost all of the price-setting marginal plants to participate in a new market for electricity based on software that they were intimately familiar with.193See Richard J. Green, Electricity Deregulation in England and Wales, in Deregulation of Electric Utils. 184 (Georges Zaccour ed., 1998) (observing that National Power and PowerGen “had the ability and incentive to raise Pool prices to undesirable levels, earning large profits in the process. . . . because they own practically all the price-setting plant, and could raise Pool prices by raising these plants’ bids, with little risk of being displaced by other generators”). Instead of using objective facts about the costs of their various generation units to establish the system marginal cost and merit order for dispatch, they were now free to submit prices based on a complex set of factors that were not tied to costs in any transparent or objective way.194See, e.g., David Newbery, Electricity Liberalization in Britain: The Quest for a Satisfactory Wholesale Market Design, 26 Energy J. 43, 46 (2005) (“The System Operator (National Grid) used the same (rather ancient) software GOAL to dispatch plant as the former CEGB. As the successor companies had copies of GOAL, they could shape the rather complex individual plant bids (start-up, no-load, and three incremental prices plus various technical parameters) to optimise their revenue, rather than bidding the true parameters.”).

To be sure, the new generating companies did have incentives to improve performance, something they delivered on with great success.195Id. at 52 (documenting improvements in performance). The problem, however, was that the gains in performance were captured as profits for the generating companies rather than as lower costs for consumers.196Id. at 54 (“Privatisation, combined with unbundling and a transparent wholesale market, provided incentives for considerable efficiency improvements, but the concentrated market structure initially allowed the incumbent generators to retain these cost reductions as enhanced profits.”). One study from 1997 found, in fact, that despite the improvements in efficiency UK consumers were worse off than they would have been under the old CEGB regime.197Id. (citing a 1997 study finding “that while the overall simple sum of net benefits of privatising the CEGB was nearly £10 billion, consumers lost relative to the counterfactual in which fuel prices fell and the CEGB had set prices as in the past, while the owners of the generation companies gained very substantially”).

The new electricity market, in short, was not a contestable market.198See Green & Newbery, supra note 177, at 947 (“The electricity pool is certainly not a contestable market. Incumbents can change their prices every day, whereas CCGT [combined-cycle gas turbines] power stations, the entrants preferred technology, take 2 or 3 years to build and commission.”). Even when entry did materialize, moreover, the single-price auction combined with the complexity of price formation provided ample opportunities for the incumbents to exercise market power across a range of different strategies.199See, e.g., Green, supra note 193, at 184; see also Off. of Elec. Regul., Review of Electricity Trading Arrangements: Working Paper on Trading Inside and Outside the Pool 4–5 (1998) (recounting criticisms that the complexities of price formation and the single-price auction allowed generators to exercise more market power than would have been possible under a more traditional market structure); Helm, supra note 153, at 309 (“In the 1990s, the two main generators National Power and PowerGen, set the price most of the time.”). Put crudely, asset stripping had succeeded in creating exceptional profit opportunities for the new private electricity companies, while delivering little if any value to customers.

During the 1990s, as their profits soared, the new private electricity companies collectively laid off roughly half of their workforce while bestowing massive dividends on their shareholders.200See Preetum Domah & Michael G. Pollit, The Restructuring and Privatization of the Regional Electricity Companies in England and Wales: A Social Cost-Benefit Analysis, 22 Fiscal Studs. 107, 107 (2001); Robert Jupe, The Privatization of British Energy: Risk Transfer and the State, 37 Acct. Orgs. and Soc’y 116, 120 (2012). With a capital markets environment that was increasingly conducive to corporate acquisitions, the prospect of large profits was not lost on outsiders. Starting in the mid 1990s, various foreign companies, first from America and then from France and Germany, began buying assets and companies to gain a foothold in the lucrative UK electricity market. Politicians and regulators stood by and watched (they “simply let it happen,” as Dieter Helm observed), without thinking through the long-term implications.201See Helm, supra note 153, at 241 (“Thus, by 2002, the British electricity industry had become in large part an adjunct to the European one, in the hands of the Germans and the French. The consequences were not thought through at the time, but were to have radical ramifications for energy policy. The vision of a disaggregated market with many generators and many suppliers competing in a standardized transparent pool, with a supporting futures market absorbing the risk of long-term contracts, had gone. Politicians and regulators had simply let it happen.”).

Meanwhile the government had become thoroughly disenchanted with the single-clearing price design of the Pool in the face of persistently high wholesale prices, publishing an extensive set of reviews in 1998 and announcing that the Pool would be replaced with the so-called New Electricity Trading Arrangements (“NETA”).202See, e.g., Off. of Elec. Regul., Review of Electricity Trading Arrangements: Framework Document 10–12 (1998) (describing proposal for new electricity trading arrangements). After several years of work, NETA went live in 2001 and was built around a system of decentralized bilateral contracting, an auction-based market for short-term balancing that would be based on a discriminatory “pay-as-bid” format rather than the single- or uniform- clearing price design of the Pool, and heavier reliance on financial instruments for hedging.203See Off. of Gas & Elec. Mkts. (“Ofgem”), The New Electricity Trading Arrangements: A Review of the First Three Months 3–4 (2001) (providing overview of NETA). The goal of the new trading arrangements, according to Ofgem, was to “operate as far as possible like other commodity markets whilst, at the same time, making provision for the electricity system to be kept in physical balance at all times to maintain security and quality of supplies.” Id. at 3. For a discussion of the switch from the uniform- or single-clearing price auction design of the Pool to a discriminatory pay-as-bid format, see Catherine D. Wolfram, Electricity Markets: Should the Rest of the World Adopt the United Kingdom’s Reforms, 22 Regul. 48, 50–52 (1999). As Wolfram points out, and as others have noted in the context of other electricity markets, the pay-as-bid format does not necessarily solve the problems of the single-price auction because it changes the incentives for the generators to guess the clearing price, with the overall result that in concentrated markets, the prices do not change as much as one might expect. Id.; see also Lin & Magnago, supra note 115, at 225 (observing that “pay-as-bid” pricing creates incentives for generators to “submit offers that reflected their best guess at what the cleared price will be for the most expensive needed resource, instead of bidding their actual costs as they do in a uniform-price auction”). In many ways, NETA turned out to be even more complex than the Pool and, if anything, pushed companies to further consolidate and, where possible, integrate backwards and forwards in order to hedge against the additional uncertainty.204See Helm, supra note 153, at 319 (discussing the complexity of NETA and general lack of understanding among regulators); Meek, supra note 160, at 133 (“Neta was fantastically complex. There is no evidence to suggest that any elected politician has ever understood how it worked (any more than they understand its byzantine predecessor the ‘Pool’). Some specialists believe that civil servants do not understand it either. How could they? Its arcane codexes are intelligible only to corporate lawyers and accountants. Yet there was one important clue to how Neta worked: the electricity companies were all for it.”). Wholesale prices did decline in the run-up to NETA and for a time after it was launched, but these declines did not translate into lower prices for domestic consumers and the factors driving these price declines likely had as much to do with new natural gas generating capacity coming online as the move away from the Pool. See Comm. of Public Accounts, The New Electricity Trading Arrangements in England and Wales, 2003–4, HC 63, at 4 (UK) (“Electricity prices have fallen, but by much less for domestic customers than for industrial and commercial customers. Wholesale prices have fallen by around 40% since 1998 and reductions for industrial and commercial customers have been consistent with this fall. But domestic reductions have been much smaller and only 1% to 3% since NETA was implemented in 2001.”).

By the mid-2000s, then, fifteen years into the experiment with privatization, the UK electricity sector was dominated by large, vertically integrated firms, many of them foreign owned (and some state owned).205After divesting some of their generation capacity in response to the Government’s legitimate concerns with market power, the generation companies were “free to buy the supply (retailing) businesses originally integrated with distribution in the [Regional Electricity Companies]. The market evolved toward the current Bix Six generators plus retailers.” Michael Grubb & David Newbery, UK Electricity Market Reform and the Energy Transition: Emerging Lessons, 39 Energy J. 1, 4 (2018). NETA reinforced all of this. As Grubb and Newbery observe, “[T]he risk of incentives to manipulate the spot market was replaced by a clear incentive to vertical integration: the merger of retailing and generation companies ensured that they were automatically hedged against electricity price uncertainties, since they would be selling wholesale to themselves. However, this in turn created major barriers to entry, and a perception of the electricity system as an oligopoly of major power companies controlling the entire system from generation to consumptions.” Id. Indeed, one of the great ironies of the UK experiment is that the buyers of many of the formerly state-owned power sector assets were large state-owned enterprises from the continent such as Électricité de France.206See Meek, supra note 160, at 121 (“The most unexpected consequence of selling the country’s electric legacy, the consequence that most directly contradicts what the Thatcherites were trying to do, was the gradual absorption of swathes of the industry by EDF. Beginning with the takeover of London Electricity in 1998, exploiting the Thatcherites open-door market structures and their decision to split the electricity industry into small, easy-to-swallow chunks, France in effect renationalised the industry its neighbor had so painstakingly privatised. Renationalised it, that is, for France.”). Without question, this was not the result that Margaret Thatcher and her lieutenants imagined when they embarked on privatization in the 1980s. In less than a generation, the UK had transferred a large part of its vital infrastructure, and along with it the right to tax the British public for the use of that infrastructure, to a wholly owned subsidiary of the French government.207See, e.g., Meek, supra note 160, at 149–50 (“[T]he realities of privatising essential services—that what is being sold is not infrastructure, but bill-paying citizens, and what is being privatized is not electricity but taxation. Effectively, the French and Chinese governments are buying the right to tax British electricity customers through their electricity bills.”).

Perhaps even more concerning was the fact that the new markets did not seem to be creating sufficient incentives for new investment, especially in renewables. In response, the Government launched another Electricity Market Reform (“EMR”) package in 2013 with the goal of ensuring security of supply and ramping up support for renewables.208See U.K. Dep’t of Energy & Climate Change, Electricity Market Reform: Consultation on Proposals for Implementation, 2013, Cm 8706, at 10 (Oct. 2013) (summarizing key objectives of the EMR, including incentivizing substantial new investment in low-carbon generation while ensuring reliability and affordability). One major goal of the EMR was to ensure an additional £110 billion in capital investment in the sector by 2020. Id.; see also Grubb & Newbery, supra note 205, at 1 (“The proximate causes of Electricity Market Reform were the impending closure of old fossil and nuclear plant with a lack of willingness to invest in new gas-fired generation, and the need to decarbonize the electricity sector without raising consumer costs excessively.”). On security of supply, the EMR provided for new capacity payments that would be paid for firm generation, following the pattern in most electricity markets of establishing new capacity remuneration mechanisms to address underinvestment.209See U.K. Dep’t of Energy & Climate Change, supra note 208, at 137–44 (describing the overall framework and workings of the new capacity market and its relationship to the existing electricity market). On renewables, the EMR created a new government-owned entity, the Low Carbon Contracts Company, that would enter into fifteen-year contracts with renewables projects.210The Low Carbon Contracts Company (“LCCC”) is a private company owned by the UK Government’s Department of Energy Security and Net Zero. The LCCC is the counterparty for the private law contracts with renewables developers. For more details, see Low Carbon Contracts Company, https://www.lowcarboncontracts.uk [perma.cc/NK7R-6ETA]. See also Dep’t for Energy Sec. & Net Zero, Contracts for Difference, GOV.UK (Nov. 9, 2016), https://www.gov.uk/government/collections/contracts-for-difference [perma.cc/NYF3-7B2C]. These new contracts would be based on a “contracts for difference” price term that made the renewables projects indifferent to prevailing market prices.211See U.K. Dep’t of Energy & Climate Change, Electricity Market Reform: Delivery Plan 10 (2013) (“[Contracts for Difference] will support low-carbon generation by giving eligible generators increased price certainty through a long-term contract. A CfD will largely remove exposure to volatile wholesale prices during the CfD period, reducing investment risk. Generators will receive revenue from selling their electricity into the market as usual and will also receive a top-up to a pre agreed ‘strike price.’ If the market price is over the strike price then the generator must pay back the difference.”). This was deemed essential to providing the long-term predictability needed to drive investment in renewables.212See U.K. Dep’t of Energy & Climate Change, Electricity Market Reform: Delivering Investment, 2013, Cm. 8674, at 7 (“The CfD reduces costs to developers of financing a project, by reducing exposure to volatile wholesale prices and reducing project risks. It also provides investors with a familiar legal framework by establishing a CfD as a private law contract, with a single Government-owned counterparty that can raise money from electricity suppliers.”). In effect, renewable energy projects were now operating entirely outside of the formal electricity market and enjoyed the benefit of the state as a counterparty for long-term contracts with guaranteed prices.213It is important to note here that these renewables contracts are awarded through a competitive bidding process based on regular auctions or “allocation rounds,” in which the project owners submit their bids at particular “strike prices” up to a maximum strike price set by the Government. The price bid by the last awarded project need to meet the capacity or pre-established budget constraint set in the auction then establishes the price for the other winning projects in the same category (e.g., off-shore wind). See Nicole Watson & Paul Bolton, Contracts for Difference 6–7 (House of Commons Library, Research Briefing No. 9871, 2003) (describing how the auction process works).

Although the EMR represented a retreat from markets as an instrument for achieving the UK’s ambitious and legally binding decarbonization targets, it left the struggling retail electricity sector largely untouched. Under the UK’s approach to liberalized electricity markets, retail competition in electricity had been phased in over the course of the 1990s, with the residential market opened to competition in 1998.214 See Stephen Littlechild, The Evolution of Competitive Retail Electricity Markets, in Handbook on Electricity Markets 111, 112–16 (Jean-Michel Glachant et al. eds., 2021) (describing the evolution of retail competition in electricity in the UK). By the 2010s, however, it was clear that most residential customers were not actively engaged in choosing their retail providers, that the retail supplier market was highly concentrated, and that poor and vulnerable customers had fewer choices and typically paid more than wealthier customers.215See UK Competition & Mkts. Auth., Energy Market Investigation: Final Report 549 (2016). An investigation by the Competition and Markets Authority in 2016, for example, found that the concentrated retail electricity sector (dominated by the so-called Big Six) combined with widespread customer disengagement led to excessive prices and reduced quality of service.216See id. at 631–33 (finding excessive prices and reduced quality of service for retail customers). Customers on prepayment meters (around 15% of all electricity customers by 2015) also paid higher prices than those on standard tariffs.217Id. at 35–36, 40 (discussing challenges facing customers on prepayment meters), 46 (finding that excessive pricing is “significantly higher” for prepayment customers). As wholesale prices continued to rise throughout the 2010s, more and more customers ended up behind on their bills, many of whom were placed on prepayment meters, often installed without their consent.218See David Newbery, The Evolution of the British Electricity Market and the Role of Policy for the Low-Carbon Future, in Evolution of Global Electricity Markets: New Paradigms, New Challenges, New Approaches 3, 15–16 (Fereidoon Sioshani ed., 2013) (discussing growth of retail competition and move to prepayment meters). By 2018, the government regulator Ofgem reported that there were 4.4 million residential electricity customers on prepayment meters across the UK and that the cheapest prepayment plans were “significantly more expensive” than the standard plans based on credit (where customers are billed for their use after the fact).219See Ofgem, Vulnerable Consumers in the Energy Market: 2019 50 (2019) (“Prepayment meter customers can be limited in the deals they are able to access in comparison to customers on credit meters. The cheapest prepayment tariffs can be significantly more expensive than those available on credit.”); see also id. at 49 (“There were . . . 4.4 million electricity and 3.4 million gas customers on a [pre-payment meter] in 2018.”).

Thus, by the time of the Russian invasion of Ukraine in early 2022, the system was already in crisis, with millions of customers behind on their bills and millions more on prepayment meters struggling to keep the lights on.220See Ofgem, Consumer Perceptions of the Energy Market Q4 2022 23 (2023). Chronic underinvestment after years of asset sweating combined with financial engineering attached to dubious takeovers had left the system exhausted and unable to deliver affordable, reliable electricity. As prices spiked to unimaginable levels in the second half of 2022 (after steadily rising for more than a decade), the public backlash forced a succession of Conservative governments to take extraordinary measures to protect households and launch yet another effort to reform the electricity market.221The Government launched its latest Review of Energy Market Arrangements (REMA) in 2022 which completed a second consultation process in May 2024. See Dep’t for Bus., Energy & Indus. Strategy, supra note 9, at 7; Dep’t of Energy Sec. & Net Zero, Review of Electricity Market Arrangements: Second Consultation Document 9–14 (2024) (discussing problems with current market structures and proposal for reform and targeting mid-2025 for conclusion of policy development and move to implementation). For the first time in a generation, grassroots campaigns such as Don’t Pay UK focused directly on the cost of energy and its place in a broader cost-of-living crisis, underscoring the failure of neoliberal electricity to deliver stable and affordable electricity for the public.

3.  California and the U.S.

A decade after the Thatcher Government launched their efforts to privatize the UK electricity sector, California took the lead in the United States to restructure and liberalize electricity under Republican Governor Pete Wilson, who was eager to prove his pro-market bona fides as he prepared for a possible Presidential run.222See, e.g., Dan Morain, Deregulation Bill Signed by Wilson, L.A. Times (Sept. 24, 1996, 12:00 A.M.), https://www.latimes.com/archives/la-xpm-1996-09-24-mn-47043-story.html [https://perma.cc/7BV4-WKUE]. Reacting to a growing chorus of concerns about California’s deteriorating “business climate,” Wilson was apparently intrigued by the idea of unleashing the forces of competition to reduce the price of electricity in a state that had some of the highest prices in the country.223Id. (“[This] landmark legislation is a major step in our efforts to guarantee lower rates, provide consumer choice and offer reliable service, so no one literally is left in the dark. We’ve pulled the plug on another outdated monopoly and replaced it with the promise of a new era of competition.”) (quoting Governor Wilson’s statement upon signing the legislation). These high prices stemmed in part from excessive spending by utilities, including on some very expensive nuclear power plants, but they also reflected California’s decision to mandate generous long-term contracts for renewable power under PURPA, which in turn provided a crucial basis for the development of the wind industry in California and beyond.224See Richard F. Hirsch, Power Loss: The Origins of Deregulation and Restructuring in the American Electric Utility System 93–96 (2002) (discussing California’s generous Public Utility Regulatory Policy Act (“PURPA”) contracts for renewables). It is worth noting that California’s generous PURPA contracts and other supports for renewables provided a critical boost to the renewables industry. By the mid 1990s, for example, a significant share of the world’s installed wind capacity was in California. See Overview of Wind Energy in California, Cal. Energy Comm’n, http://www.energy.ca.gov/wind/overview.html [https://web.archive.org/web/20170118102209/http://www.energy.ca.gov/wind/overview.html] (noting that California wind farms produced 30% of the world’s wind energy in 1995).

In the mid-1990s, Wilson appointed UC Davis Law Professor Daniel Fessler as President of the state Public Utilities Commission and charged him with leading the effort.225See Steve Isser, Electricity Restructuring in the United States: Markets and Policy from the 1978 Energy Act to the Present 234 (2015) (“Fessler was a UC Davis contracts law professor who had no particular background in energy issues, but he did boast a conservative ideology and the friendship of the state’s First Lady Gale Wilson. That was enough to make him Wilson’s choice as president of the CPUC in 1991.”). Isser quotes Fessler’s reflection on his appointment: “The fact that I had no involvement with, or experience in, the energy, telecommunications, water and transport mandates of that Commission [the PUC] made me the ideal candidate.” Id. at 234, n.4 (quoting Fessler). Fessler, who had no background or experience in electricity, was a committed free marketeer and an unabashed anglophile.226Id. at 234; see also Bill Bradley, Master of Disaster, LA Weekly (Feb 14, 2001), https://www.laweekly.com/master-of-disaster [https://perma.cc/F8UL-LGA9]; Arthur J. O’Donnell, Soul of the Grid: A Cultural Biography of the California Independent System Operator 13–14 (2013) (discussing Fessler’s background and noting that he was a scholar of the origins of common carrier regulation). After a trip to the UK as part of a delegation of electricity industry leaders and regulators from California, during which they met with Lawson, Littlechild, and Margaret Thatcher, Fessler came back committed to the idea of harnessing the price system to create a new market for electricity in the Golden State.227Isser, supra note 225, at 234; see also Duncan Campbell, Thatcher Caught in the Spotlight, Guardian (Apr. 25, 2001, 7:25 PM), https://www.theguardian.com/world/2001/apr/25/worlddispatch.duncancampbell [https://perma.cc/UGV2-5AZD]. All of which found support from longstanding proponents of deregulation and a growing push by economists to embrace markets for electric power.228See generally, e.g., Joskow & Schmalensee, supra note 52.

The California Public Utilities Commission (“CPUC”) took the lead, issuing background documents and instituting a proceeding to develop a blueprint for deregulation.229See generally Cal. Pub. Utils. Comm’n, Div. of Strategic Planning, California’s Electric Services Industry: Perspectives on the Past, Strategies for the Future (1993) [hereinafter The Yellow Book]; Order Instituting Rulemaking on the Commission’s Proposed Policies Governing California’s Electric Services Industry and Reforming Regulation, R.94-04-031 (Cal. Pub. Utils. Comm’n, Apr. 20, 1994) [hereinafter The Blue Book]. Not to be outdone, the California legislature passed new legislation (A.B. 1890) in 1996 that established the basic legal framework for deregulation.230A.B. 1890, 1995–96 Leg., Reg. Sess. (Cal. 1996). Much of this was simply a repackaging of the earlier PUC plan. Under the legislation, the state’s three large IOUs would divest 50% of their fossil fuel generation and would receive payments for their remaining stranded costs.231See Timothy P. Duane, Regulation’s Rationale: Learning from the California Energy Crisis, 19 Yale J. on Reg. 471, 501–04 (2002) (discussing divestment and treatment of stranded costs under the state’s plan for restructuring). As Duane notes, “AB 1890 required the utilities to sell off half of their oil- and gas-fired facilities, but the utilities went further (with CPUC encouragement) and sold off nearly their entire fossil-fired generation systems. All told, the utilities sold 18,348 MW of generation with a book value of $1.76 billion for $3.33 billion . . . . The ratepayers of the state, therefore, allowed the sale of generation facilities with relatively predictable costs—the capital recovery on $1.76 billion plus fuel and other variable operating costs—in exchange for the possibility of cheaper power to be provided by companies that had just spent nearly twice the book value of the generating assets the ratepayers had just given up. The $3.33 billion earned on the asset sales, meanwhile, went directly to the utilities rather than to ratepayers. The utilities then fed that money to their parent corporations, who fed it either directly to shareholders through dividends and stock repurchases (which decreased dilution and increased the value of remaining shares) or indirectly through investments in unregulated affiliates (whose assets were not subject to regulation or reachable by the utilities’ creditors or ratepayers).” Id. at 503–04 (footnotes omitted). Going forward, they were prohibited from signing long-term contracts for power and forced to buy all of their power needs in the state’s new spot market for electricity.232d. at 497–99 (discussing concerns over vertical market power and the decision to force the vast majority (80 to 85%) of electricity sales through the short-term spot market). Retail electricity rates were also reduced by 10% and frozen for four years or until the utilities had recovered their stranded costs.233d. at 501–02 (discussing details of the rate freeze and noting that it actually operated as a rate floor for the first two years of the market allowing the utilities to transfer billions of dollars to their parent corporations and affiliates from April 1998 to April 2000).

Contrary to what some might have expected, the incumbent utilities initially favored restructuring, presumably because they would be free to play a more active role in deregulated electricity markets in the U.S. and abroad and because of the generous treatment they received for their stranded assets and divested generation.234ee Isser, supra note 225, at 238 (discussing early role of the major investor-owned utilities (“IOUs”) in trying to influence the process). But see Matthew W. White, Power Struggles: Explaining Deregulatory Reforms in Electricity Markets, 1996 Brookings Papers: Microeconomics 201, 209–10 (discussing substantial negative impact of initial restructuring decisions on the valuation of California’s three IOUs). Traders such as Enron, of course, were also heavily in favor of restructuring and saw the California market as an opportunity to further dominate the emerging markets for electricity and natural gas across the United States.235See, e.g., Gavin Benke, Risk and Ruin: Enron and the Culture of American Capitalism 139–40 (2018) (discussing Enron’s central role in pushing for electricity deregulation in California); see also Isser, supra note 225, at 237 (“Enron was a key supporter of deregulation, constantly drumming the message that deregulation would save billions for California consumers.”); id. at 194 (discussing Enron’s advocacy for deregulation across multiple markets). The state’s large industrial and agricultural customers always weighed strongly in favor of restructuring.236See Isser, supra note 225, at 236–37.

The basic market design was similar to the Pool in the UK. A new FERC regulated entity, the California Power Exchange (“Cal PX”), would run the wholesale day-ahead spot market, while the California Independent System Operator (“CAISO”) would manage the real-time and ancillary services markets to ensure overall system reliability.237Id. at 244–25 (discussing basic design of the California Power Exchange (“Cal PX”) and California Independent System Operator (“CAISO”) markets). As noted, Robert Wilson was one of the key architects of the new markets, all of which used the single-clearing price design.238Id. (noting Wilson’s role in the design of the California market and his “triumph” over consumer advocates on the issue of the single-price auction).

The market went live in 1998 and for the first couple of years it functioned without major problems.239See Borenstein supra note 26, at 195 (“Many people were surprised by the market disruption, but in retrospect, the surprise should have been that the market, as it was designed, took two years to self-destruct.”). Starting in the summer of 2000, however, prices in the spot market increased by more than 1,000% and continued at very high levels into the next year.240See Christopher Weare, The California Electricity Crisis: Causes and Policy Options 26–27 (2003). Because of the retail rate freeze, however, the utilities could not pass along their higher costs and there was no real demand response. And without long-term contracts, they were unable to hedge their exposure to spot market prices. Forced to buy high and sell low, the utilities faced deepening credit problems. Pacific Gas & Electric (“PG&E”), the state’s largest utility, filed for bankruptcy in April 2001 and Southern California Edison was forced into quasi-receivership with the state’s PUC. Rolling blackouts were common, while manipulation of gas and electricity markets reached “epidemic” levels according to FERC.241Fed. Energy Regul. Comm’n, Final Report on Price Manipulation in Western Energy Markets I-18 (2003). Overall, Californians paid an estimated $40 billion in excess energy costs during the crisis.242Weare, supra note 240, at 3–4. Litigation to recover these costs is ongoing, more than twenty years later.243See Energy Unit, Att’y Gen. Off., https://oag.ca.gov/cfs/energy [https://perma.cc/ED2J-W3XB].

Most explanations for the crisis have highlighted bad market design, a naive and ineffective federal regulator, and widespread gaming and manipulation by traders such as Enron.244There is voluminous literature on the California electricity crisis. See, e.g., Weare, supra note 240, at 1–2 (describing the severe malfunctioning of the California electricity market); Paul L. Joskow, California’s Electricity Crisis, 17 Oxford Rev. Econ. Pol’y 365, 377–78 (2001) (discussing increases in wholesale electricity prices in California); Duane, supra note 231, at 511–17 (discussing major factors leading to the California market meltdown in 2000–01); David B. Spence, The Politics of Electricity Restructuring: Theory vs. Practice, 40 Wake Forest L. Rev. 417, 417 (2005) (discussing California’s “disastrous experience” with restructured electricity markets); Isser, supra note 225, at 275–85 (discussing market manipulation and exercise of market power in California electricity crisis). All of that in combination with hot and dry conditions across the western United States, which cut back on imports of power into California, and a general lack of new generation capacity in the state, made for a perfect storm of market dysfunction.

But a big part of that market dysfunction also stemmed from the widespread exercise of market power by new merchant generators who withheld generation during crucial periods of scarcity, allowing them to drive the single-clearing price to very high levels.245See, e.g., Borenstein, supra note 26, at 191; see also Duane, supra note 231, at 513 (“There was not a single day in the winter and spring of 2001 when total system demand was greater than California-installed generating capacity. Instead, rolling blackouts occurred because generating units were ‘unavailable’ at a rate four to five times the historic or industry averages, even after accounting for the age of the facilities . . . . The shortages that caused the rolling blackouts were therefore an institutional artifact of California’s market structure rather than a physical phenomenon.”). Under the original restructuring plan, when the IOUs divested the bulk of their generation capacity, five main companies each ended up with between six and eight percent of total generation capacity.246See Borenstein, supra note 26, at 195. While that might not sound like much, during periods of peak demand, when essentially all of the available generation capacity was needed to meet load, these generators could wield enormous influence over the clearing price by simply withholding marginal generating units.247Id. at 200; see also Isser, supra note 225, at 250 (discussing evidence of strategic bidding and withholding by gas-fired thermal generation units during the early years of the California wholesale power market). Here again, an overreliance on the theory of contestable markets, combined with the failure to recognize the intense gaming that the single-clearing price design created, led to major problems.248The other important point to note here is that these merchant generators were also able to acquire substantial information on the cost structures of the entire generation fleet serving the California market. Specialized consulting firms compile and provide detailed data on individual plants throughout the western interconnect to merchant generators and energy traders. See McDiarmid et al., supra note 116, at 14 (noting widespread availability of plant-level data and extensive use of models to combine this data with models on overall operating conditions and transmission constraints to provide a pretty good idea of what every supplier should be bidding for every unit). If everyone knows (or can easily determine) the cost structures and operating conditions of every generating unit in a relevant market, there is no knowledge problem for the markets to solve.

In the wake of the California crisis, other states that had been actively pursuing deregulation pulled back, leaving the U.S. with a fragmented regulatory landscape with three major regulatory models in use across the country.249See Boyd & Carlson, supra note 36, at 835–40 (2016) (discussing three models). Nevertheless, the basic model of wholesale electricity markets that was first attempted in California has survived with various adjustments.250Proponents of restructuring sometimes framed the choice as an epic battle between markets and Soviet-style central planning. See Bernard S. Black & Richard J. Pierce, Jr., The Choice Between Markets and Central Planning in Regulating the U.S. Electricity Industry, 93 Colum. L. Rev. 1339, 1341–42 (1993) (“We must choose between two revolutionary visions of the future of the electricity sector of the U.S. economy. The first vision . . . relies where possible on markets, private incentives, and decentralized decisions to produce optimal pricing and consumption of electric power and least-cost pollution control . . . . The second vision . . . distrusts consumer choice and relies on central planners, housed in regulated utilities, state utility commissions, and federal regulatory agencies, to correct perceived large-scale imperfections in the electricity market. This vision’s faith in central planning (‘integrated resource planning’ is the new phrase) bears an uncomfortable resemblance to the system previously used to govern the economies of eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union.”). Today, about two-thirds of U.S. electricity consumers receive their power through organized wholesale power markets run by Independent System Operators (“ISOs”) or Regional Transmission Organizations (“RTOs”), although some of these markets, such as the Midcontinent Independent System Operator (“MISO”) and the Southwest Power Pool (“SPP”), are still dominated by vertically integrated utilities that self-schedule the bulk of their generation resources through the markets.

4.  A Global Project?

Notwithstanding the failures of these early experiments in Chile, the UK, and California, electricity liberalization spread around the world during the 1990s and 2000s, from Australia and New Zealand to Scandinavia, South Africa, and Turkey.251For an overview, see generally Adib et al., supra note 25. In perhaps the biggest experiment of all, moreover, the EU succeeded after almost two decades of work in establishing a single electricity market for the region starting in the late 2010s.252See Michael G. Pollitt, The European Single Market in Electricity: An Economic Assessment, 55 Rev. Indus. Org. 63, 68–70 (2019).

Like other examples of “fast policy” that have become common features of neoliberal globalization, electricity market reform was pushed by a network of academics, experts, consultants, and corporate actors eager to move into new markets.253On fast policy, see generally Jamie Peck & Nik Theodore, Fast Policy: Experimental Statecraft at the Thresholds of Neoliberalism (2015). For a discussion in the context of climate policy (with a focus on emissions trading), see William Boyd, The Poverty of Theory: Public Problems, Instrument Choice, and the Climate Emergency, 46 Colum. J. Env’t L. 399, 399 (2021). Leading theorists proposed a standard set of “textbook” reforms that, if followed, would deliver competitive wholesale markets and unleash vast gains for energy consumers.254See Joskow, supra note 10, at 4–6. The World Bank, along with other development institutions, also pushed power sector reform, sometimes as a condition for loans, as part of a broader effort to get countries in the global south to open up their economies to outside investment.255But see Vivien Foster & Anshul Rana, Rethinking Power Sector Reform in the Developing World 57–70 (2020) (noting the challenges and unevenness of implementing power sector reforms around the world).

The overall success of this effort has been mixed at best. While performance and efficiency have improved in some cases, the savings appear to have been captured largely if not entirely by private companies rather than customers.256See MacKay & Mercadal, supra note 29, at 23–26 (finding that prices have increased for consumers in deregulated states compared to those in regulated states). Investment in new capacity has also failed to keep pace with demand, leading to limited reserve capacity in some markets. Poor customers have also been relegated to an inferior status, often stuck with higher cost, strict prepayment plans.257See, e.g., Njabulo Kambule, Kowiyou Yessoufou & Nnamdi Nwulu, A Review and Identification of Persistent and Emerging Prepaid Electricity Meter Trends, 43 Energy for Sustainable Dev. 173, 176 (2018) (discussing rising global use of prepayment meters over last fifteen years). And many (if not most) of these markets have struggled in the face of extreme price shocks, in part because of their reliance on the single-price auction design. All of which has led to a growing chorus of calls for an overhaul of the existing market arrangements, especially in the face of the increasing urgency of decarbonization. As noted, reform efforts are underway in the UK and the EU as well as in Australia, and at least one sitting FERC commissioner and various state regulators are actively pushing market reform in the United States.

D.  Inversions

The overarching goal of neoliberal electricity was to subordinate electricity to the magic of the price system. Rather than use prices as tools to drive particular types of investment across the system based on established objectives, the neoliberals believed that an unfettered price mechanism would deliver the system people actually wanted. It was, in essence, an inversion of the relationship between infrastructure and the price system that earlier state-owned and regulated systems had embraced, where rates were set at a level sufficient to recover long-term average costs in order to pay for ongoing investment.

The engineers that built these earlier systems understood that different generating technologies with different characteristics and cost structures allowed them to play different roles in the overall system, and that the system had to be planned accordingly. Prices or rates could be used as tools to drive particular investments and shape load in a manner that would deliver the right mix of assets.

The neoliberals, by contrast, did not seem to care as much about specific technologies or cost structures. In their view, the market would sort all of that out. Neoliberals in fact often took pride in being agnostic about technologies and fuel sources, embracing the mythical notion that market arrangements could somehow be designed to operate in a neutral manner.258The failed assumptions of the “technology neutral” position of neoliberal electricity were on full display in June 2022 when Australia was forced to suspend operation of its electricity markets. See, e.g., John Quiggan, The National Electricity Market is a Failed 1990s Experiment. It’s Time the Grid Returned to Public Hands, Conversation (June 21, 2022), https://theconversation.com/the-national-electricity-market-is-a-failed-1990s-experiment-its-time-the-grid-returned-to-public-hands-185418 [https://perma.cc/CA7H-ELWQ]; Emmet Penney, Guest Feature: What Killed Australia’s Electricity Market?, Grid Brief (June 24, 2022), https://www.gridbrief.com/p/guest-feature-killed-australias-electricity-market [https://perma.cc/GBK7-DHPZ] (“Power system planning engineers historically designed and built our legacy infrastructure [to reflect the fact that different technologies with different characteristics played different roles in the system] . . . . However, the competition economists who directed the transformation of Australia’s state-owned power system into a market did not seem to understand this. They took pride in being agnostic about the source of electrons. No attempt was made to design the market framework to allow the various technologies to play to their relative strengths or to combine them in ways that were complementary to a given location. The engineers were locked in the basement. The market framework that was implemented neither differentiated between which technologies nor ‘parts’ made up the generation system, nor did it comprehend that the performance of the power system would, in time, be significantly dependent on the interactions between these technologies. These defects of analysis and design have, over time, led to an accumulation of increased risks and amplified performance failures.”). The result was a system built around short-term spot markets that created incentives to sweat assets without any sense of how all the pieces fit together.

The new electricity markets also moved decisively away from any sort of redistributive goals. Previous commitments to the idea that electricity was a primary social good or a key system of provisioning in service to the public interest was anathema to the neoliberal vision. With marginal cost pricing, existing cross subsidies were more visible and became much easier to attack. Although never fully realized, the goal of sending real-time price signals to individual consumers endeavored to demolish the idea that electricity should be viewed as a collective undertaking. In the world of neoliberal electricity, everyone would have to pay their own way.

In the wake of multiple crises and market meltdowns, the proponents of neoliberal electricity have sometimes claimed that the real problem has always been the distortions introduced by politics and regulation, as if somehow the design of new markets could be kept pure as it worked its way through the political process.259See, e.g., Frank A. Wolak, Diagnosing the California Electricity Crisis, 16 Elec. J. 11, 11 (2003) (“[T]he California electricity crisis was fundamentally a regulatory crisis rather than an economic crisis.”). But, of course, there is no basis for ever concluding that market design can be fully insulated from politics and it is naïve and disingenuous—especially coming from those who accept and celebrate the basic insights of public choice theory—to expect that rent seeking behavior either does not apply or can somehow be controlled in the complex and all too often highly opaque world of market design.260See, e.g., Oliver E. Williamson, Why Law, Economics, and Organization?, 1 Ann. Rev. L. & Soc. Sci. 369, 384 (2005) (“[In the California electricity restructuring effort,] ‘good theories’ were naively expected to be implemented without making provision for the realities of the political and regulatory process. Failing to make ex ante provision for these realities, politics and regulation are conveniently made the ex post scapegoats for behaving in perverse or unanticipated ways that, in large measure, were foreseeable and should have been factored into the calculus.”).

II.  MARKET CRISES AND STRUGGLES OVER PRICE MAKING

The early 2020s have been brutal for electricity markets. Coming out of the pandemic, markets were already strained by supply chain problems, especially in natural gas. With the Russian invasion of Ukraine, those stresses became extreme as natural gas prices in Europe and the UK spiked to unimaginable levels, up more than 800% at the peak of the crisis.261See Jamison Cocklin, European Natural Gas Prices Hit Record, Creating Big Arbitrage Opportunity for U.S. LNG, Natural Gas Intelligence (Dec. 15, 2021), https://www.naturalgasintel.com/European-natural-gas-prices-hit-record-creating-big-arbitrage-opportunity-for-u-s-lng [https://perma.cc/PLL8-WWEB]. These extreme price shocks rippled around the world and led to a structural realignment of global gas markets, with U.S. suppliers reaping extraordinary profits.262See Int’l Energy Agency, Global Gas Security Review 2023 8 (2023) (noting the structural transformation of natural gas markets in the wake of Russia’s invasion of Ukraine).

Extreme prices for natural gas translated into very high prices for electricity, particularly in markets built around the single-price auction given that natural gas generation was on the margin setting the price. As consumers and government officials saw this play out in real time, they began asking why low-cost, non-gas generators should be receiving the same price as gas generators when their costs had not changed, triggering deep intuitions about just or fair pricing.263See generally Boyd, supra note 8 (discussing various social science literatures finding deep, cross-cultural commitments to notions of a just price). As European Commission President Ursula van der Leyen observed, it was clear to everyone that these markets were “no longer doing justice to consumers anymore.”264von der Leyen, supra note 22 (“The current electricity market design—based on merit order—is not doing justice to consumers anymore. They should reap the benefits of low-cost renewables. So, we have to decouple the dominant influence of gas on the price of electricity. This is why we will do a deep and comprehensive reform of the electricity market.”). In response, those governments with sufficient fiscal capacity took emergency measures to protect households from price shocks and launched a series of longer-term market reform efforts.265See supra notes 12–13 and accompanying text. In some cases, such as Australia, authorities were forced to suspend operation of the electricity market entirely.266In June 2022, Australia suspended operation of its electricity market as soaring prices forced the government to intervene. See Nathaniel Bullard, Why Australia’s Power Grid Debacle Matters for Global Energy, Bloomberg (June 23, 2022), https://www.bnnbloomberg.ca/why-australia-s-power-grid-debacle-matters-for-global-energy-1.1782786 [https://perma.cc/YM34-5S25]; see also Australian Competition & Consumer Comm’n, Inquiry into the National Electricity Market 1 (2022); Zhenfei Tan, Hua Geng, Xiaoyuan Xu, Sijie Chen & Zheng Yan, Suspension of Australian National Electricity Market in 2022 Necessitates Mechanism Evolution Ensuring Power Supply Security, 11 J. Mod. Power Sys. & Clean Energy 674, 674 (2023).

What is remarkable about these recent price shocks is that the specific ways of price making operating at the heart of these markets have been made visible to policymakers and publics seemingly for the first time. Instead of simply accepting prices as facts that emerge from markets, the recent crisis has revealed that prices are, as Robert Lee Hale and others emphasized many years ago, relationships, and that those relationships can sometimes be coercive.267See, e.g., Robert L. Hale, The Constitution and the Price System: Some Reflections on Nebbia v. New York, 34 Colum. L. Rev. 401, 401 (1934) (“[P]rices and price relationships are decisive factors in modern economic life.”); Robert L. Hale, Freedom Through Law: Public Control of Private Governing Power 131 (1952) (“[Market prices] result from and register the mutual pressures exerted by buyers and sellers. The amount of pressure which each can exert is very unevenly distributed, with the result that some are economically strong, others economically weak.”); John R. Commons, Institutional Economics: Its Place in Political Economy 260 (1934) (defining real value as the price obtained in the absence of coercion); Joan Robinson, Some Reflections on the Philosophy of Prices, 26 Manchester Sch. Econ. & Soc. Stud. 116, 135 (1958) (“Prices are a social phenomenon and the pricing system in any economy is geared to its social and political system.”). Viewed in this way, prices and the ways of price making that generate them are never simply facts or technical artefacts, but rather ongoing objects of struggle.268See, e.g., Max Weber, Economy and Society 201 (Keith Tribe ed. & trans., 2019) (“Money prices are the product of contest and compromise, and hence are outcomes of power constellations.”); see also id. at 183 (describing the price system as a “struggle of man against man” and prices as “expressions of the struggle”). On ways of price making as objects of struggle, see Boyd, supra note 21, at 743–44.

Understanding how these struggles are playing out and the stakes involved requires getting into the details of these markets and the main problems they have confronted since their inception. This Part focuses on four such problems: the pervasive nature of market power, security of supply, price rationing, and decarbonization. Versions of these problems have emerged in virtually all of the electricity markets and have sometimes become acute during moments of crisis. Governments have responded in various ways, all too often adopting piecemeal, ad hoc reforms that tend to operate more as palliative short-term measures rather than as long-term structural solutions. Absent a major overhaul of the basic structure of these markets, these problems will not be resolved. They are, in effect, embedded in the logic of neoliberal electricity and the distinctive ways of price making that allow these markets to function.

A.  Market Power

Market power has been a significant and persistent problem in virtually all restructured electricity markets.269See, e.g., José A. Garcia & James D. Reitzes, International Perspectives on Electricity Market Monitoring and Market Power Mitigation, 6 Rev. Network Econ. 397, 402 ( “[M]arket power concerns arising from market concentration and the inherent conditions affecting electric power markets . . . are a worldwide issue for electricity markets.”); Parviz Adib & David Hurlbut, Market Power and Market Monitoring, in Competitive Electricity Markets: Design, Implementation, Performance 267, 292 (Fereidoon P. Sioshansi ed., 2008) (“Market power is a fundamental problem that affects most electricity markets in transition from a regime of regulated monopolies to competition. Left unaddressed, restructuring will leave consumers at the mercy of unregulated monopolists.”); Richard O’Neill & Udi Helman, Regulatory Reform of the U.S. Wholesale Electricity Markets, in Creating Competitive Markets: The Politics of Regulatory Reform 128, 141 (Marc Karnis Landy et al. eds., 2007) (“There was not much question that in the transition from the era of monopoly regulation, the new electricity markets could be particularly prone to generation market power.”). The assumption that these markets would be contestable once barriers to entry had been removed proved to be overly optimistic and insufficiently attentive to the special challenges facing electricity markets, especially during periods of peak demand.270See Severin Borenstein, James Bushnell & Christopher R. Knittel, Market Power in Electricity Markets: Beyond Concentration Measures, 20 Energy J. 65, 66 (1999) (“One central insight from both theoretical and empirical models of restructured electricity markets is that a single market can at times exhibit very little market power and, at other times, suffer from the exercise of a great deal of market power. The change between these states occurs when demand rises to the point that very few producers have capacity available to compete for the marginal load. This separation is more pronounced in the electricity industry because of the relatively limited production capacities of small producers, the widespread potential for transmission congestion, and the fact that electricity is expensive to store.”); see also Richard Green, Market Power Mitigation in the UK Power Market, 14 Utils. Pol’y 76, 87 (2006) (“The structure created at privatization [in the UK] is widely acknowledged to have been a mistake. In the early years, the major generators had a lot of market power, and the regulator had a difficult task in preventing its abuse.”). This has resulted in substantial wealth transfers from consumers to producers.271See Wolak, supra note 259, at 14; MacKay & Mercadal, supra note 29, at 2–4.

The single-price auction exacerbates the problem of market power for the simple reason that it endows the market clearing price with special significance.272Some commentators have suggested that the argument that the single-price auction enhances market power is based on the mistaken assumption that the main alternative auction design (pay-as-bid pricing) would itself not be subject to gaming. See, e.g., Green, supra note 270, at 83 (“The most important charge against the Pool, however, was that its uniform price rule enhanced market power. The simplest version of this argument is based upon a fallacy—some stations bid zero, but get the market price, so if they were only paid their own bid, the average price would fall. The fallacy ignores that fact that the stations would promptly change their bidding strategy if the market rules were changed.”). But this does not follow and does not acknowledge the fact that, under the single-price auction, the inframarginal generators have a strong incentive to drive the clearing price higher. Moreover, even if there are few if any workable alternative auction designs, that is hardly a reason to dismiss the criticisms directed at the single-clearing price design. When generation capacity is constrained and scarcity pricing prevails, the prospect of windfall profits for inframarginal generators improves dramatically because of the single-price design. This is one reason why these clearing prices become objects of gaming and manipulation by traders and financial institutions.273See Boyd, supra note 21, at 798, 801–02; see also Gabriel Rauterberg & Andrew Verstein, Index Theory: The Law, Promise and Failure of Financial Indices, 30 Yale J. on Regul. 1, 31 (2013); Robert C. Hockett & Saule T. Omarova, Systemically Significant Prices, 2 J. Fin. Regul. 1, 11 (2016). It is also why wholesale generators have employed various strategies to drive clearing prices higher, such as withholding particular generating units during periods of scarcity.274See, e.g., Alexandra von Meier, Electric Power Systems: A Conceptual Introduction 295 (2006) (“The extreme inelasticity of demand and supply as the system nears its limits makes it vulnerable to the withholding of even small amounts of generation capacity.”). There are two main types of withholding: physical and economic. Physical withholding occurs when a generator takes a unit offline through, for example, an unplanned maintenance outage. Economic withholding occurs when a generator knowingly submits a bid at a price that is above the expected clearing price. For a discussion, see Garcia & Reitzes, supra note 269, at 402. This was, as noted, a particular problem during the early years of the UK Pool as well as during the California crisis, and it can be very difficult to police against.275See Frank A. Wolak & Robert H. Patrick, The Impact of Market Rules and Market Structure on the Price Determination Process in the England and Wales Electricity Market 7–8 (Nat’l Bureau of Econ. Rsch., Working Paper No. 8248, 1997) (finding that the two dominant generators (National Power and PowerGen) exercised market power by physically and economically withholding capacity from the market); Borenstein, supra note 26, at 200-01 (reviewing various studies concluding that sellers exercised significant market power in California’s electricity market); see also U.S. Gen. Acct. Off., Restructured Electricity Markets: California Market Design Enabled Exercise of Market Power 4 (2002) (“[W]holesale electricity suppliers exercised market power by raising prices above competitive levels during the summer of 2000 and at other times after restructuring . . . by withholding electricity from the market”); id. at 36–37 (summarizing multiple studies showing extensive withholding of generation from California electricity market during the 2000–01 crisis).

Regulators around the world have generally approached the problem of market power in electricity markets through various ex ante mitigation measures, ongoing monitoring and investigation, and ex post enforcement.276See Garcia & Reitzes, supra note 269, at 408–09 (discussing these approaches). Typically, the U.S. market operators have taken an ex ante approach, adopting various structure- and conduct-based approaches that seek to prevent the exercise of market power.277See Christoph Graf, Emilio La Pera, Federico Quaglia & Frank A. Wolak, Market Power Mitigation Mechanisms for Wholesale Electricity Markets: Status Quo and Challenges, 8–39 (Stanford Freeman Spogli Inst. for Int’l Studies, Working Paper, 2021) (surveying market power mitigation mechanisms in U.S. electricity markets); see also Udi Helman, Market Power Monitoring and Mitigation in the US Wholesale Power Markets, 31 Energy 877, 877 (2006). The UK, Australian, and EU markets, in contrast, have adopted a more ex post approach.278See Garcia & Reitzes supra note 269, at 408. The overall trend seems to be toward more elaborate approaches based on a growing recognition that the standard antitrust approach to market structure does not work for electricity markets given their distinctive characteristics.

The evolution of the U.S. approach to market power mitigation is instructive in this regard. In the early years of restructuring, FERC essentially imported the basic approach to market power that it had been using in experiments with so-called market-based rates for bilateral sales of electricity in the late 1980s and early 1990s.279See G. William Stafford, Electric Wholesale Power Sales at Market-Based Rates, 12 Energy L.J. 291, 291–94 (1991) (discussing FERC’s early use of market-based rate authority); Helman, supra note 277, at 888–93 (discussing evolution of FERC’s approach to market power). Drawing on antitrust conceptions of market structure, the Commission developed ex ante screens to determine whether a firm possessed market power.280Use of traditional concentration measures for determining market power in electricity has been criticized on various grounds given the distinctive nature of the electric grid and the possibility of more localized instances of market power that derive from network topographies. See, e.g., Borenstein et al., supra note 270, at 86 (1999) ( “[Concentration measures] suffer from a number of weaknesses, which are exacerbated when applied to restructured electricity markets.”); Carine Staropoli & Céline Jullien, Using Laboratory Experiments to Design Efficient Market Institutions: The Case of Wholesale Electricity Markets, 77 Annals Pub. & Coop. Econ. 555, 564 (2006) (“Particularly for electricity, market power cannot be assessed based on traditional concentration measures alone. Notably, there is another type of market power, the local market power, which depends essentially on the localization of the network and the temporary topography of the network.”). If the firm passed these screens, the Commission would grant it market-based rate authority—that is, the authority to go out into the market and sell power at market-based rates rather than on the basis of pre-approved tariffs.281See William H. Hieronymus, J. Stephen Henderson & Carolyn A. Berry, Market Power Analysis of the Electricity Generation Sector, 23 Energy L.J. 1, 36–41 (2002) (describing the history of FERC’s use of various market power screens for market-based rate authority). FERC’s most significant recent effort to refine its approach to market-based rate authority came in 2016. See generally Refinements to Policies and Procedures for Market-Based Rates for Wholesale Sales of Electric Energy, Capacity and Ancillary Services by Public Utilities, 81 Fed. Reg. 33375 (May 26, 2016) (codified as amended at 18 C.F.R. pt. 35). FERC further refined its horizontal market power analysis in 2019. See generally Refinements to Horizontal Market Power Analysis for Sellers in Certain Regional Transmission Organization and Independent System Operator Markets, 84 Fed. Reg. 36374 (July 26, 2019) (codified as amended at 18 C.F.R. pt. 35). Various appellate decisions held that FERC’s market-based rate program was consistent with the Federal Power Act, on the theory that competition would provide the discipline needed to ensure that rates (prices) would be just and reasonable.282To date, the Ninth Circuit and the D.C. Circuit have held that market-based rates satisfy the just and reasonable standard. See, e.g., California ex rel. Lockyer v. FERC, 383 F.3d 1006, 1013 (9th Cir. 2004) (“[I]n a competitive market, where neither buyer nor seller has significant market power, it is rational to assume that the terms of their voluntary exchange are reasonable, and specifically to infer that the price is close to marginal cost, such that the seller makes only a normal return on its investment.”) (quoting Tejas Power Corp. v. FERC, 908 F.2d 998, 1004 (D.C. Cir. 1990)). Notably, the Supreme Court has never addressed the question of whether market-based rates are consistent with the Federal Power Act.283See Morgan Stanley Capital Grp., Inc. v. Pub. Util. Dist. No. 1 of Snohomish County, 544 U.S. 527, 538 (2008) (“We have not hitherto approved, and express no opinion today, on the lawfulness of the market-based-tariff system, which is not one of the issues before us.”); see also David B. Spence & Robert Prentice, The Transformation of American Energy Markets and the Problem of Market Power, 53 B.C. L. Rev 131, 197–200 (surveying the doctrinal landscape regarding the question whether market based rates satisfy the just and reasonable standard).

While the system of market-based rates was designed for a world of bilateral contracts, it took on additional importance with the move to restructure wholesale markets in the late 1990s and early 2000s.284See Market-Based Rates for Wholesale Sales of Electric Energy, Capacity, and Ancillary Services by Public Utilities, 72 Fed. Reg. 39904 (July 20, 2007) (codified as amended at 18 C.F.R. pt. 35) (establishing system of market-based rates for wholesale sales of electricity). Merchant generators and electricity traders such as Enron were all required to secure market-based rate authority before they could participate in the new wholesale power auctions.285See Enron Power Marketing, Inc., Order Accepting Rate Schedule as Modified, and Granting and Denying Waivers, 65 FERC ¶ 61,305 (Dec. 2, 1993); Enron Energy Services Power, Inc., Order Conditionally Accepting for Filing Proposed Market-Based Rates, 81 FERC ¶ 61,267 (Nov. 26, 1997). In the wake of the California electricity crisis and evidence of Enron’s efforts to manipulate the market, FERC revoked Enron’s market-based rate authority in 2003. See Enron Energy Services, Inc., Order Revoking Market-Based Rate Authorities and Terminating Blanket Marketing Certificates, 103 FERC ¶ 61,343 (June 25, 2003). Needless to say, FERC’s general assumption that this would ensure that these markets would be competitive proved to be mistaken.286See Borenstein et. al., supra note 270, at 67 (“The market power analysis supporting the approval by FERC of market based rates for electrical energy in both California and the PJM pool . . . was dominated by concentration measures.”).

Over time, the RTO and ISO markets themselves have also adopted increasingly elaborate mechanisms to mitigate and remedy the exercise of market power. These include automatic “structural” approaches, where the offer prices of large generators deemed to have potential market power are automatically replaced with default reference prices, as well as behavioral approaches (sometimes called conduct and impact approaches), where the market monitor reviews and replaces offer prices found to be non-competitive with default reference prices.287See Garcia & Reitzes, supra note 269, at 409–10. The default reference prices used under these approaches are the market operators’ estimate of the price that the generator would offer if it faced effective competition. One would be forgiven for asking how much of a departure this is from traditional cost-of-service regulation. FERC also has substantial civil penalty authority that it can use to enforce against market manipulation and conduct that produces prices that are unjust and unreasonable.288Partly in response to the California electricity crisis of 2000–01, Congress gave FERC significantly enhanced civil penalty authority in the Energy Policy Act of 2005, which allows FERC to impose penalties of up to $1 million per day per violation for violations of the Natural Gas Act or the Federal Power Act. See Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, 119 Stat. 594, 691, 980 (2005) (establishing enhanced civil penalty authority under the Natural Gas Act and the Federal Power Act).

In contrast to the U.S. approach, other markets around the world have taken a less proactive approach to market power and tend to rely more on ex post monitoring and enforcement as well as referrals to competition authorities.289See Garcia & Reitizes, supra note 269, at 409. In some cases, such as the UK in the late 1990s, this led to a new round of mandatory divestments by large generators as well as various market reform initiatives.290See Green, supra note 270, at 87–88 (discussing divestitures, possible reference to competition authorities, and more general market reform initiatives as responses to continued exercise of market power in UK electricity markets). In others, it led to prohibitions on certain acquisitions and ongoing investigations.291See Tomaso Duso, Jo Seldeslachts & Florian Szücs, The Impact of Competition Policy Enforcement on the Functioning of EU Energy Markets, 40 Energy J. 97, 97 (2019) (“[Since 2002, the European Commission has used] the full range of enforcement tools at its disposal, including merger control, antitrust legislation, and state aid control [to protect competition in gas and electricity markets.]”).

The bottom line here is that restructured electricity markets have never been sufficiently contestable to control the exercise of market power. Given the capital intensity of new generation combined with long lead times and general uncertainty regarding consistent dispatch in the markets (uncertainty that increases as the share of intermittent, non-dispatchable generation increases), there are significant barriers to entry and exit that undermine contestability. And because privatization and restructuring often failed to create a sufficiently competitive market structure at the outset, in part because of an overreliance on the theory of contestable markets, the problem of market power has turned out to be pervasive.292See, e.g., Borenstein, supra note 26, at 200 (“This focus on market share analysis ignores the reality that in a market with no demand elasticity and strict production constraints, a firm with even a small percentage of the market could exercise extreme market power when demand is high. On a hot summer afternoon, when the system operator needs 97 percent of all generators running to meet demand, a firm that owns 6 percent of capacity can exercise a great deal of market power.”). In electricity, as many observers have noted, extreme inelasticity of demand combined with the lack of storage and the need to balance the system in real time creates opportunities for individual firms with limited market share to set prices above marginal costs.

These problems with market power have been borne out repeatedly in the experience of electricity markets, particularly during periods of scarcity. Indeed, because scarcity pricing delivers very large rents to inframarginal generators, incumbent generators have a strong incentive to maintain the system as close to the edge as possible. When compounded by larger structural crises or extreme events, the basic mechanism of scarcity pricing in these markets can result in extremely high prices and very large windfalls for inframarginal generators. During the recent price shocks in Europe, for example, one scholar estimated that non-gas generators received some 400 billion EURs in windfall profits as a result of the very high clearing prices for natural gas generators.293See Natalia Fabra, Electricity Markets in Transition: A Proposal for Reforming European Electricity Markets 6 (Ctr. Econ. Pol’y Rsch., Discussion Paper DP17689, 2022). To mitigate this, EU member states considered several responses, including windfall taxes on generator profits, a new lower reference price for natural gas that would set the marginal electricity price, and permission to member states to introduce price caps for inframarginal generators.294Council Regulation 2022/1854, 2022 O.J. (L 261) 1. See generally European Commission, Policy Options to Mitigate the Impact of Natural Gas Prices on Electricity Bills, Non-Paper (2022).

But it would be a mistake to conclude that market power only exists during periods of scarcity and that short-term measures directed at limiting or clawing back some of the windfalls constitutes an adequate response . In fact, experience in the UK and recent studies investigating market power in the United States indicate that price markups have been far more pervasive across time, even as costs have declined, and that these price markups affect both short-term auctions and the long-term bilateral contracts that are increasingly common in all of these markets.295See, e.g., MacKay & Mercadal supra note 29, at 26–27. Moreover, it is also important to recognize that most of the generators and traders in most of the markets actually have very specific, detailed information on the cost structures all of the other generators in the market as well as a very good understanding of overall demand and system constraints.296See McDiarmid et al., supra note 116, at 12. Needless to say, this complicates the Hayekian premise that these markets are necessary to aggregate knowledge from a diffuse set of actors, much less that there is sufficient competition to allow prices to play their proper coordinating function.

B.  Security of Supply

Notwithstanding the pervasive fact of market power (and the additional profits that accrue to those with market power), all of these markets have also struggled to produce sufficient incentives for new investment. This might seem paradoxical if there are in fact substantial rents available in these markets for generators able to exercise market power. Part of this goes back to the challenges of entry (and exit) in these markets—the capital intensity of new generation, the long lead times, the volatility of spot market prices, and regulatory uncertainty—all of which have worked against contestability. Part of it also likely stems from specific mechanisms, such as price caps, that have been adopted by market operators to mitigate against market power and protect consumers. This has created what some economists have referred to as a “missing money” problem in the markets, which refers to the limits on inframarginal rents available during periods of scarcity that, if available to inframarginal generators, would in theory be sufficient to encourage new investment.297On the missing money problem, see generally David Newbery, Missing Money and Missing Markets: Reliability, Capacity Auctions, and Interconnectors, 94 Energy Pol. 401 (2016). Some economists view price caps as the primary cause of the missing money problem. Others have pointed to the inability of the markets to properly value and price the benefits of capacity and reliability. For a discussion, see Jan Horst Keppler, Simon Quemin & Marcelo Saguan, Why the Sustainable Provision of Law-Carbon Electricity Needs Hybrid Markets, 171 Energy Pol. 1, 2–3 (2022). Of course, as Severin Bornstein has pointed out, none of these markets would be viable as a political matter without price caps, irrespective of what theory instructs. See Borenstein, supra note 26, at 207 (“In reality, price caps are, and will continue to be, a critical element of virtually all wholesale electricity markets. The extreme inelasticity of both supply and demand means that supply shortages, whether real or due to market power, can potentially drive prices many thousands of times higher than their normal level. Such outcomes would destroy the market.”). In sum, the problem that the notion of “missing money” seeks to capture suggests deep structural tensions in these markets and the ongoing distributional struggle over the ways of price making that operate in these markets. Indeed, the term itself is yet another telling example of how the language of economic theory tends to naturalize and depoliticize these distributional struggles. More generally, the entire purpose of privatization and restructuring was to correct for the overbuilding that was supposedly endemic under state-owned and regulated cost-of-service systems. In fact, the new electricity markets have never been oriented toward promoting investment, but rather were focused from the start on “sweating” existing assets.298See, e.g., Helm supra note 153, at 423 (“It was a lucky coincidence that the market approach of the 1980s and 1990s was applied in the context of mature and well-invested electricity and gas networks. The assets could be sweated without worrying too much about the cost of capital or supply security. That luxury is no longer available, and hence the regulatory priority, and the appropriate instruments, need to shift towards investment.”). The whole point of shifting the risk of investment from ratepayers to investors was to mitigate against overinvestment and waste and improve performance of existing assets, something that the markets have clearly delivered upon.299Cf. David M. Newbery, Power Markets and Market Power, 16 Energy J. 39, 42 (1995) (“The effects of privatization on performance have been impressive in terms of labor productivity, profitability, and share prices . . . . The question to be addressed here is whether these gains were at the expense of consumers through the exercise of market power by the privatized generators or through increased productive efficiency.”).

The irony (and the tragedy) here is that underinvestment is actually a much more serious problem than overinvestment when it comes to systems of provisioning for necessities. When electricity grids do not have sufficient reserve capacity to meet peak demand, significant disruptions can result. These problems can become acute during extreme events, with very serious consequences. During Winter Storm Uri in Texas, when temperatures in South Texas were lower than they were in Alaska in February, close to half of the state’s generation capacity was offline because of a lack of investment in winterization and insufficient reserve capacity.300See generally Fed. Energy Regul. Comm’n, The February 2021 Cold Weather Outages in Texas and the South Central United States (2021) (providing detailed discussion of the outages during Winter Storm Uri). This was true across all sources of generation, and the system came very close to total collapse as a result.301Id. at 10–15. More than two hundred people died during that crisis.302Patrick Svitek, Texas Puts Final Estimate of Winter Storm Death Toll at 246, Tex. Tribune (Jan. 2, 2022), https://www.texastribune.org/2022/01/02/texas-winter-storm-final-death-toll-246 [https://perma.cc/NUG3-WJZU].

To be sure, market regulators have long recognized the problem of underinvestment and have gone to great lengths to encourage new investment.303The failure of deregulated electricity markets to provide adequate revenues for investment in generation capacity in Europe is well documented. See, e.g., Dominique Finon & Virginie Pignon, Electricity and Long-Term Capacity Adequacy: The Quest for Regulatory Mechanism Compatible with Electricity Market, 16 Utils. Pol’y 143, 143 (2008); Jan Horst Keppler, Rationales for Capacity Remuneration Mechanisms: Security of Supply Externalities and Asymmetric Investment Incentives, 105 Energy Pol’y 562, 562 (2017); Natalia Fabra, A Primer on Capacity Mechanisms, 1 (Univ. of Cambridge Energy Pol’y Rsch. Grp. Working Paper No. 1806, 2018). For the United States, see Peter Cramton, Axel Ockenfels & Steven Stoft, Capacity Market Fundamentals, 2 Econ. Energy & Env’t Pol’y 27, 27 (2013). See also Paul L. Joskow, Capacity Payments in Imperfect Electricity Markets: Need and Design, 16 Utils. Pol’y 159, 159 (2008). The so-called missing money problem has been a near constant refrain among market boosters.304See, e.g., William W. Hogan, Electricity Market Design and Zero Marginal Cost Generation, 9 Curr. Sustainable/Renewable Energy Rpts. 15, 23 (2022). This has led to all manner of contrivances such as capacity markets, capacity payments, reliability must-run contracts, and outright mandates and subsidies for new generation. While some of these efforts have succeeded in driving new investment, it would be hard to describe the current mix of policies and programs to promote investment in new capacity as rational or well designed. Much of it in fact looks like bad cost-of-service regulation that has created ample opportunities for new rent seeking behavior.305See Boyd, supra note 21, at 809–12 (discussing problems with rent seeking and capacity market design in various RTO/ISO markets in the U.S.). Recent legislation introduced in Texas would provide guaranteed returns of 10% funded by taxpayers for 10 GW of new natural gas plants that would provide back-up reserve power in the event of future crises. The total cost is estimated at some $18 billion. See Emily Foxhall, Bills Aimed at Adding More Natural Gas Power to Texas Grid Clear Senate, Tex. Tribune (Apr. 5, 2023), https://www.texastribune.org/2023/04/05/texas-senate-grid-natural-gas-energy-legislature [https://perma.cc/V927-DKDM].

The larger lesson here is that an overbuilt system is actually much better for consumers than a system that is slightly underbuilt or even one that is operating right on the edge of full capacity. When it comes to vital infrastructure, asset sweating is generally not a good strategy. And even if there was a time when asset sweating made sense for the electricity sector, this is decidedly not the case today as the sector enters a new phase of substantial investment.

C.  Price Rationing

The neoliberal vision of competitive electricity markets depended ultimately upon the ability to transmit real-time prices in the wholesale markets all the way through to consumers in the retail markets. If consumers could see and respond to the actual wholesale cost of electricity as it fluctuated in real time, they would be able to adjust their demand accordingly and the system would be optimized. This form of price rationing provided a way to manage load, as Boiteux and others recognized in the 1950s, and was the only way to fully realize the allocative efficiency that comes with marginal cost pricing.306Boiteux, supra note 79, at 83–84.

The problem is that most retail customers in most markets do not want to take service on these terms. When given the choice, most residential customers in most markets seem to prefer stable, flat rates as evidenced by the general lack of switching in retail markets that allow it.307See Mathew J. Morey & Laurence D. Kirsch, Elec. Mkts Res. Found., Retail Choice in Electricity: What Have We Learned in 20 Years? v (2016) (noting that less than one tenth of eligible residential customers in U.S. markets have switched providers); see also id. at 62 (“In summary, there is evidence that retail choice decisions require business savvy that many consumers lack, and that less educated or low-income consumers are more likely than other consumers to make poor retail supplier choices.”). For a review of U.S. and international experiences with retail choice in electricity, see generally Littlechild supra note 214. This is especially true for the elderly and others who spend a lot of time at home and have limited options for shifting their demand over time.308See Lee V. White & Nicole D. Sintov, Health and Financial Impacts of Demand-Side Response Measures Differ Across Sociodemographic Groups, 5 Nat. Energy 50, 50 (2020) (noting that time-varying rates and other forms of responsive pricing can have detrimental effects on the poor and elderly). To be sure, an increasing (but still quite small) number of residential retail customers in the U.S. and elsewhere have started to take service under a system of time-varying rates—an option that is much easier with new advanced metering infrastructure.309See, e.g., Shan Zhou, The Effect of Smart Meter Penetration on Dynamic Electricity Pricing: Evidence from the United States, 34 Electr. J. 1, 6 (2021) (“[The growing penetration of smart meters in the United States] is positively and significantly associated with the share of customers participating in dynamic pricing.”). And commercial and industrial customers have long opted for time-varying rates because of their sensitivity to costs and ability to shift load.310See Nasim Nezamoddini & Yong Wang, Real-Time Electricity Pricing for Industrial Customers: Survey and Case Studies in the United States, 195 Applied Energy 1023, 1023 (2017). In some states such as California and Massachusetts, moreover, certain classes of residential customers are being defaulted into time-varying rates.311See Boyd & Carlson, supra note 36, at 873.

There are a range of options here—from simple time-of-use block rates to various forms of peak pricing to fully-dynamic real-time pricing, and there is a large and growing literature evaluating the relative advantages of each.312Id. at 869–77 (discussing the different forms of time-varying rates). See generally Jacob Mays & Diego Klabjan, Optimization of Time-Varying Electricity Rates, 38 Energy J. 67 (2017) (discussing debates on different types of time-varying rates). The catch is that the more closely retail prices track wholesale prices, the more volatile and unpredictable customers’ bills become. This is, of course, also the basis for the opportunities that such pricing programs entail—allowing customers to adjust their demand in response to price signals over the course of a day, month, or season. But the assumptions about consumer behavior that underwrite much of the thinking about these policies seem to be rather crude and unrealistic. How many people actually want to be energy day traders for a few dollars a day (at most)?

More importantly, dynamic retail pricing can also turn out to be a disaster when wholesale prices reach extreme levels. To take a rather dramatic recent example, in Texas during Winter Storm Uri, many of the customers who ended up with extremely high bills used a retail provider called Griddy to procure their power. For a monthly fee of $9.99, Griddy provided its customers with retail electricity at a price that mirrored the wholesale cost of electricity established by the auctions in the Texas electricity market.313William Boyd, Getting Down to the Nitty Griddy, LegalPlanet (Feb. 24, 2021), https://legal-planet.org/2021/02/24/getting-down-to-the-nitty-griddy [https://perma.cc/4QPQ-ZJJR]. As one of the purest forms of dynamic marginal cost pricing of electricity that one could find, Griddy sought to put into practice what Alfred Kahn and other proponents of marginal cost pricing had long sought—a system where supply and demand could mutually adjust based on real-time price signals.

In February 2021, however, the Texas grid was pushed to the breaking point and wholesale prices were allowed to rise to the market operator’s $9,000/MWh price cap for several days.314 See Luminant Energy Co. v. Pub. Util. Comm’n of Texas, 665 S.W.3d 166 (Tex. App. 2023) (discussing scarcity pricing mechanism in ERCOT market and two Texas PUC orders during Uri directing ERCOT to set market clearing price at $9,000 per MWh); see also Stephen Littlechild & Lynne Kiesling, Hayek and the Texas Blackout, 34 Electr. J. 1, 6 (2021) (describing decision by the Texas PUC to direct ERCOT to set wholesale prices at the $9,000 per MWh cap given the dramatic scarcity of supply, much of which was offline because of a lack of weatherization). The price cap stayed in effect for four days. Id. at 7. Given the arctic conditions across the state, of course, most customers had little choice but to keep using their electricity as long as it was available. This left thousands of customers facing astronomical bills and financial distress (one Griddy customer reported a bill of $16,752).315See Giulia McDonnell Nieto del Rio, Nicholas Bogel-Burroughs & Ivan Penn, His Lights Stayed on During Texas’ Storm. Now He Owes $16,752, N.Y. Times (Feb. 20, 2021), https://www.nytimes.com/2021/02/20/us/texas-storm-electric-bills.html [https://perma.cc/T4FR-FGKT]. Griddy, of course, went out of business (after urging its customers to switch suppliers) and the government had to come to the rescue.316See Littlechild & Kiesling, supra note 314, at 5 (describing Griddy’s “Hayekian” approach to residential electricity pricing and its demise during Winter Storm Uri). The Texas Public Utility Commission issued orders blocking retail providers from sending bills or disconnecting customers, while the Texas Legislature promptly banned the use of dynamic real-time pricing plans like the one offered by Griddy.317See Order Directing Certain Actions and Granting Exceptions to Certain Rules, Proj. No. 5182, Pub. Util. Comm’n of Tex. (Feb. 21, 2021) (prohibiting disconnections and requiring deferred payment plans for customers); An Act Relating to the Regulation of Certain Retail Electric Products, H.B. 16, 87th Sess. (Tex. 2021) (prohibiting electricity providers from offering “wholesale indexed products” to residential and small commercial customers and defining a “wholesale indexed product” as a “retail electric product in which the price a customer pays for electricity includes a direct pass-through of real-time settlement point prices” from the wholesale ERCOT market). Some Texas politicians even called for federal relief for Texan’s utility bills.318See Martin Pengelly, Republicans Eye Federal Funds to Help Pay Texans’ Exorbitant Energy Bills, Guardian (Feb. 21, 2021, 3:10 PM), https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2021/feb/21/texas-republicans-federal-funds-energy-bills [https://perma.cc/8LAR-M3DN].

Various commentators have also argued that real time pricing would have helped avert the California electricity crisis in 2000–01, given that the retail rate freeze instituted as part of the restructuring legislation undermined any possibility of demand response and forced utilities to buy high and sell low.319See, e.g., Weare, supra note 240 at 26–27. There is surely some truth to this, but it is difficult to gauge how much of a difference it would have made. In fact, widespread use of responsive pricing during the California crisis would likely have transferred the costs of market power and market manipulation to rate payers in the short term rather than over the longer term. And it would surely have hurt those most dependent on electricity, such as the elderly and the infirm.

The key lesson here is that an overreliance on responsive pricing for necessities can quickly become coercive during periods of great need, raising important political and ethical questions about the overall governance of key systems of provisioning. Even the proponents of responsive pricing have recognized this. As William Vickrey put it more than fifty years ago, “the main difficulty with responsive pricing is likely to be not mechanical or economic, but political. The medieval notion of the just price as an ethical norm, with its implication that the price of a commodity or service that is nominally in some sense the same and should not vary according to the circumstances of the moment, has a strong appeal even today.”320Vickrey, supra note 81, at 346; see also Boyd, supra note 8, at 721 (discussing history of the concept of just price and its influence on public utility law). Indeed it does.

But perhaps the most extreme manifestation of price rationing in electricity is the widespread use of prepayment meters that have been such a prominent part of retail electricity in the UK and other markets around the world over the last decade.321See Steve Thomas, Allowing British Electricity Consumers to Choose Their Supplier, IEEE Power & Energy Mag., July/Aug. 2023, at 18, 21 (“The widespread use of prepayment meters is a particular feature of the British reforms. In 2016, about 16% of consumers used them. Their use dates to 1993, when policy became that consumers struggling to pay their energy bills had little choice but to switch to prepayment meters. In some cases, retail suppliers break into consumers’ premises to replace the standard meter with a prepayment meter . . . . From an industry point of view, prepayment meters were an ideal solution to the issue of consumer debt. With a prepayment meter, consumers that could not afford to buy energy cut themselves off, so there was no possibility of further debt.”). Retail providers, not surprisingly, strongly favor the use of prepayment meters precisely because they put responsibility on individual households and provide a means to extract additional fees from the poor.322 Id. Indeed, various government reports have found that customers on prepayment meters typically pay higher prices than those on standard tariffs and have fewer options to switch among providers.323See, e.g., UK Competition & Mkts. Auth., supra note 215, at 546 (noting that customers on prepayment meters often paid higher prices). The widespread use of prepayment meters in the midst of the recent energy crisis, as noted, became one of the major points of contention for grassroots campaigns such as Don’t Pay UK.324See supra text accompanying note 7 (describing Don’t Pay UK demand to end use of prepayment meters).

What seems to be increasingly clear from these developments is that many customers do not view electricity as a commodity. Rather, they (we) tend to view it as part of the basic infrastructure of everyday life and many of us prefer a stable, predictable monthly bill. This is especially true for older customers, low-income customers, and others who are confined to their homes because of illness or, say, a pandemic. So, while it may be true that more price-mediated demand response can make the power grid more responsive and help to balance supply and demand, we need to think long and hard about safeguards and protections during extreme events for certain classes of customers and should proceed carefully as we start defaulting customers into systems of variable rates as California, Massachusetts, and other states are doing.325See Boyd & Carlson, supra note 36, at 873. Prices for electricity, like the prices for other essential services, are more than just signals, and the ways in which we decide to make prices for these essential services (that is, the ways in which we design and use regulation and markets to generate prices) have serious implications for people and their ability to get on with their lives.

As we enter the age of electricity, moreover, price rationing makes even less sense than in the past. Going forward, we actually want people to use more electricity, not less; that is, we want them to replace their gas-fired cooking and heating and their internal combustion vehicles with electricity. That means we need to find ways to make electricity cheaper and more stable over time so that we can accelerate the process of decarbonization through electrification. Although well-designed time-varying rates clearly have an important role to play in shifting load and balancing the system as we ramp up electrification, it seems unlikely that most customers will be able to constantly adjust their demand in response to constantly changing price signals. Any viable decarbonization strategy will need to include rate designs that spread costs over time and across customers while ensuring access to affordable electricity for everyone.

D.  Decarbonization

There has long been an implicit assumption in much of the energy policy literature that because wind and solar are now the cheapest sources of electricity generation, investment will inevitably flow to these technologies relative to others. Subsidies and supports have been and will continue to be important, the argument goes, but now that renewables have won the war on costs, markets are the best way to translate these cost advantages into deployment at scale. The rapid growth of renewables in general and solar energy in particular are often taken as evidence of this.

As Brett Christophers reminds us, however, this assumption rests on a basic misconception about how capitalism works.326See Christophers, supra note 27 at xii-xiii (arguing that one should focus on profit rather than relative prices when analyzing the prospects for investment in clean energy). Simply put, capital flows not to the lowest cost option but to the one with the highest expected profits.327Id. This is part of the reason why large fossil fuel companies continue to invest heavily in fossil fuels rather than renewables. They simply cannot make the same profits in renewables that they make with fossil hydrocarbons.328See id. at xxv. See generally Brett Christophers, Fossilised Capital: Price and Profit in the Energy Transition, 27 New Pol. Econ. 146 (2022). Thus, to assume that renewables will beat gas and coal just because they are cheaper is to ignore the all-important question of whether they are actually more profitable. Without question, cost and profit are sometimes aligned, but that is always an artefact of the system of price making that has been devised rather than some sort of natural fact about markets.

The assumption that low-cost renewables will beat fossil fuels simply because they are cheaper also ignores the distinctive cost structures and capital requirements of the new renewable energy technologies. Because renewables are essentially all capital costs and no variable costs, the cost of financing is all important.329See Keppler et. al., supra note 297, at 6 (noting that capital costs dominate the investment challenge for renewables and concluding that the inability of markets to ensure cost recovery causes financing costs to rise considerably). It is in the capital markets, therefore, that much of the future cost of renewable energy will be determined.330See, e.g., Malcolm Keay, John Rhys & David Robinson, Electricity Market Reform in Britain: Central Planning Versus Free Markets, in Evolution of Global Electricity Markets: New Paradigms, New Challenges, New Approaches 31, 34–35 (Fereidoon P. Sioshani ed., 2013) (discussing distinctive financing and investment challenges for renewables and the inadequacy of current market structures); Joskow, supra note 27, at 325 (discussing preference for long-term contracts for renewables as a means to lower the cost of capital for renewable energy projects).

The need for large upfront financing and stable revenues is also why, in virtually all electricity markets, renewable energy is almost always compensated through long-term contracts at fixed prices that make these projects largely indifferent to the prices that emerge from the spot markets.331See Roques & Finon supra note 27, at 590 (“The experience with policies that aim to support RES-E [Renewable Energy Sources for Electricity] in liberalized markets shows an evolution across countries in favour of mechanisms based on long-term arrangements to guarantee revenues.”); Graham Weale, Can an Energy-Only Market Fully Remunerate Investment? Empirical Evidence Since 2005, 177 Energy Pol’y 1, 3 (2023) (finding that wholesale power prices in France and Germany from 2005 to 2019 were not sufficient to cover full costs). Simply put, the inframarginal rents available in the electricity markets have not provided sufficiently reliable revenues to compensate new investment, leading governments to intervene in various ways. In the UK, as noted, since 2013 the government itself has stepped in to act as the counterparty on long-term renewables contracts precisely in order to promote investment and lower the cost of capital.332See supra Section I.C.2. In the EU, member states are also moving toward a system of contracts-for-differences, building on their longstanding use of feed-in-tariffs and other mechanisms to de-risk investment in renewables.333Joskow, supra note 27, at 325; Roques & Finon, supra note 27, at 584. Other countries, including Brazil, Chile, Colombia, and Argentina have adopted similar approaches.334Joskow, supra note 27, at 324 (“At least 50 countries have relied to some extent on long-term PPAs mediated through competitive procurement programs to acquire some or all of the wind, solar, nuclear, green natural gas, storage, etc. that they forecast they need to meet their decarbonization goals.”). And, in the United States, aggressive state Renewable Portfolio Standards, which were adopted initially to protect and promote renewables during the transition to restructured electricity markets, often mandate the use of long-term power purchase agreements, and virtually all renewable energy projects are financed on the basis of such long-term contracts.335 See Roques & Finon supra note 27, at 590 (discussing use of long-term PPAs for renewables projects driven by Renewable Portfolio Standards in the US). In important respects, this can be seen as a move back to a form of vertical integration—another sign that short-term spot markets cannot provide the compensation these resources require.336See, e.g., Joskow, supra note 27, at 316 (“I expect to see this [clean electricity] transition lead to more government intervention in long-term planning of investments (‘integrated resource planning’ or IRP) in wind, solar, storage, and other carbon-free technologies, more reliance on long-term contracts (‘purchased power agreements’ or PPAs), more government-mandated competitive procurements of generation by long-term PPAs and, as a result, a partial return to government planning and vertical integration by contract rather than ownership.”); Boyd, supra note 36, at 1683–96 (discussing need for planning and investment outside of current electricity markets to facilitate decarbonization).

Finally, the inability of organized the electricity markets to promote renewables becomes even more acute as the overall share of renewables increases. This is because in a single-price auction built around short-run marginal costs, large-scale presence of renewables will compress and ultimately destroy the clearing price.337See Joskow, supra note 27, at 315 (observing that wind and solar are not suitable for “traditional short-run auction-based ‘economic dispatch’ protocols and associated market mechanisms”). While this may be viewed as a positive development for those who want to accelerate the retirement of coal, gas, and even nuclear, it also makes it impossible for renewables (or storage for that matter) to receive sufficient compensation through these markets, which then simply reinforces the preference for other forms of long-term remuneration and support.338Id. at 319.

III.  DECOMMODIFYING ELECTRICITY

In 2022, for the first time, global investment in clean energy exceeded $1 trillion and matched, also for the first time, global investment in fossil hydrocarbons.339Bloomberg New Energy Fin., Energy Transition Investment Trends 2023: Tracking Global Investment in the Low-Carbon Energy Transition 8–11 (2023). Notwithstanding the headwinds of supply chain disruptions, higher interest rates, and geopolitical uncertainty, clean energy investment looks likely to continue growing and will soon be the main driver of global energy investment.340Id. While there is much to celebrate in these developments, the problem is that current investment levels are still only a fraction of what the world needs to hit its climate targets. In fact, the world needs to be investing at least $4 trillion dollars every year starting now to have a reasonable chance of hitting those targets.341Id. at 12; see generally Int’l Energy Agency, World Energy Investment Report 2022 (2022). And, needless to say, every dollar invested in new fossil fuel assets creates that much more inertia in a global energy system that is still dominated by fossil fuels.

The continuing shortfall in current levels of investment are often taken as evidence that we need additional interventions by governments to de-risk and turbocharge private sector investment. This was, in part, the thinking behind the Inflation Reduction Act (“IRA”), and it has become an article of faith for many policymakers around the world. The politics of these sorts of subsidies are, of course, much easier than interventions focused on imposing additional costs on emissions, whether through pricing mechanisms or direct regulation. As the EU and the UK ramp up their own subsidies for the green transition, moreover, the existing “rules-based” trading system is being challenged by a newfound faith in industrial policy. But while economists and others might bemoan the inefficiencies of a “subsidy race” among larger emitters, it is not at all clear that a system built around sticks rather than carrots could ever be sufficient to build whole new industries (much less survive politically).

If we focus specifically on the power sector, which, as noted, is the backbone of broader decarbonization efforts, there are two main challenges going forward: (1) how to substantially increase capital investment in clean energy assets and (2) how to ensure access, affordability, and security of supply. The first is an investment challenge and the second is a provisioning challenge. And these two challenges have to be addressed together. Put another way, if we solve the investment problem without also simultaneously solving the access and affordability problem, efforts to accelerate the electrification of everyday life will stall in the face of high prices. This will in turn undermine overall democratic support for the effort, which will then undercut the support for more investment.

As this Article has sought to demonstrate, electricity markets as currently designed cannot deliver on these goals. While the forty-plus year experiment with liberalized electricity markets may have been good at sweating assets, these markets are not capable of driving new investment in the sector at the scale and pace necessary to achieve decarbonization targets while also ensuring access and affordability. In important respects, and as documented above, the move away from markets is already underway. But the process has been largely ad hoc and piecemeal and too many continue to cling to the idea that existing market designs can be tweaked and adjusted to deal with the challenges they face.342See, e.g., William W. Hogan, Electricity Market Design and Zero-Marginal Cost Generation, 9 Current Sustainable/Renewable Energy Reps. 15, 15 (2022) (arguing that the expansion of zero-marginal cost generation does not change the fundamentals of efficient electricity market design). But see Joskow, supra note 27, at 315 (concluding that current markets are not suitable for zero-marginal cost resources). While short-term balancing markets will continue to play an important role in electricity, it is past time to acknowledge the larger shortcomings of neoliberal electricity and embrace new institutional arrangements capable of driving massive new investment while expanding access and affordability.

There are three main components of this. First, instead of focusing on using competition between generators to discipline prices and maximize efficiency, we should focus on tools to secure a low cost of capital for the trillions of dollars of financing for zero emissions electricity generation, storage, and transmission infrastructure that is needed. This requires a fundamental shift in the relationship between capital and infrastructure that has marked the last forty years of neoliberal electricity. That means de-emphasizing competition and the price system to focus more on the best ways to channel large flows of low-cost capital into long-lived physical assets. Second, we need to explicitly embrace new forms of “social ratemaking” that depart from the principles of market pricing to support stable and affordable rates going forward.343Cf. Alexandra B. Klass & Gabriel Chan, Regulating for Energy Justice, 97 N.Y.U. L. Rev. 1426, 1462 (2022) (noting that all ratemaking is “social ratemaking” and discussing various efforts to use ratemaking to ensure access and affordability). That will inevitably require new approaches to spreading different components of costs among and between different classes of customers, a task that is made more challenging by the ongoing adoption of distributed generation, distributed storage, and electric vehicles. Third, we need to rethink our approach to balancing—both on the bulk power supply side and on the demand side in favor of a more cooperative approach that recognizes the fact of intermittency and prioritizes arrangements to share reserve capacity and load management responsibilities as we transition to a renewables-dominated future.

A.  Capital and Infrastructure

The old idea of public utility in the United States was built in part around efforts to devise a framework that could channel large amounts of capital into new infrastructure based on specific mechanisms of cost recovery. The objective was to make sure that the investments were prudent when made and that the investors would receive a fair return on their capital—a moving target that was tied to the more general conditions in the capital markets.344See Fed. Power Comm’n v. Hope Nat. Gas Co., 320 U.S. 591, 602 (1944); Bluefield Water Works v. Pub. Serv. Comm’n, 262 U.S. 679, 681 (1923); Missouri ex rel. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Pub. Serv. Comm’n, 262 U.S. 276, 289–92 (1923) (Brandeis, J., concurring). Historians have documented that one of the reasons IOUs favored rate regulation through state PUCs was in order to secure a lower cost of capital, which the evidence suggests was at least partly realized.345See William J. Hausman & John L. Neufield, The Market for Capital and the Origins of Electric Utilities in the United States, 62 J. Econ. Hist. 1050, 1058 (2002).

During the first three quarters of the twentieth century, this system succeeded in driving substantial capital investment in new infrastructure.346See generally Thomas Hughes, Networks of Power: Electrification in Western Society (1983). As utilities built larger and larger plants together with extensive transmission and distribution systems, economies of scale translated into declining real prices for ratepayers. The concern, as noted, was overbuilding and overinvestment in the physical assets that constituted a utility’s rate base—a problem that was compounded by the threat of regulatory capture.347See Harvey Averch & Leland L. Johnson, Behavior of the Firm Under Regulatory Constraint, 52 Am. Econ. Rev. 1052, 1068 (1962) (concluding that firms operating under rate-of-return constraint of price control have an incentive to substitute capital for other factors of production in an uneconomic fashion that is difficult for the regulatory agency to detect). Their thesis has since been memorialized as the Averch-Johnson effect. The actual empirical evidence for the Averch-Johnson effect is mixed, but despite that it has become accepted as gospel by the critics of rate regulation. In any event, it is not clear what this looks like in a world of zero-marginal cost resources where there are no other factors of production other than capital. By the 1970s, with economies of scale in thermal power generation exhausted and in the face of major increases in fuel prices and slowing demand, utilities and their regulators were suddenly confronted with a very different macroeconomic environment that entailed a significantly higher cost of capital.348See Boyd, supra note 36, at 1658–59 (discussing crisis of the 1970s and factors affecting electric utilities). This was the beginning of the end of the so-called “public utility consensus,” and the emergence of a new emphasis on deregulation and markets that would go into high gear during the 1980s and 1990s.349See Hirsch, supra note 224, at 205.

A big part of the move to markets, in fact, was premised on the idea that investment would be disciplined by the forces of competition and the price system rather than the judgments of regulators. Gold plating would be replaced by a focus on performance and efficiency. Assets would be squeezed and sweated, made to work harder, while the risk of new investment would be transferred from ratepayers to investors.

Today, however, the electricity sector is transitioning once again to a phase of high investment. Moreover, the dominant generating technologies and underlying cost structures that mark the current phase put even more of a premium on cost of capital than in the past. As the clean energy transition accelerates, the focus will once again need to be on institutional arrangements that can secure a low cost of capital for long-lived assets.350Cf. Hung-Po Chao, Shmuel Oren & Robert Wilson, Reevaluation of Vertical Integration and Unbundling in Restructured Electricity Markets, in Competitive Electricity Markets: Design, Implementation, Performance 27, 61 (Fereidoon P. Sioshansi ed., 2008) (“Cost-of-service regulation is inherently a kind of insurance for utilities, since it guarantees to a utility that its costs accepted as prudent and accepted into its rate base are eventually recovered in full from retail rates on an amortized basis that includes the cost of capital. Insuring utilities’ cost recovery was very effective in reducing the cost of capital, since their bonds and shares carried negligible risks of default and provided steady payments of interest and dividends.”); see also Grubb & Newbery, supra note 205, at 10 (finding that the UK’s contracts-for-differences approach to renewables, which looks a lot like cost-of-service, succeeded in significantly reducing the cost of capital for renewables projects). Spreading those financing costs over a longer time frame and a larger customer base will in turn provide a critical part of the effort to ensure stable and affordable electricity for customers.

This requires patient capital willing to support high upfront investments in exchange for long-term, stable returns. Doing that, as noted above, means shifting our attention from the remuneration possible in the electricity markets to the capital markets and to the role of government in promoting capital investment in long-lived assets. In the United States, at least, there are three main options for doing this: (1) the use of tax credits and other subsidies to de-risk private investment in new assets; (2) public investment and public ownership of new assets; and (3) public utility regulation.

The big looming question in all of this is whether the new renewable energy and storage assets that will dominate our electricity systems in the future will be owned and managed by private owners intent on charging what the traffic will bear or whether they will be part of a broader collective project that includes diverse forms of public utility—from outright public ownership to various cooperative and community arrangements to a renewed effort to leverage public utility cost-of-service regulation to harness the power of private enterprise and direct it toward public ends.351Cf. Boyd, supra note 36, at 1619 (observing that the IOU model does not exhaust the category of public utility); see also Shelley Welton, Public Energy, 92 N.Y.U. L. Rev. 267, 267 (2017) (arguing for broader reconsideration of more public forms of energy control and ownership). For the last thirty years, the U.S. has made a very deliberate choice to pursue a privatized and financialized approach to renewable energy, with generous tax credits driving project finance structures that were dominated by banks and financial institutions. The IRA continues this trend, but it also begins to move away from the heavily financialized arrangements of the past through the direct pay and transferability provisions. While it is too early to tell how popular and effective these provisions will be, they do point up the importance of creating a system with a diversity of ownership structures for renewable power that maintain strong public and regulated components. Given the long lead times and financing challenges associated with renewables, especially under current market structures, there is a danger (and a growing body of supporting evidence) that large private equity firms, asset managers, and large clean energy multinationals are increasingly in a position to own the lion’s share of renewable energy generation. While this may be a welcome development for those who are eager to see more private capital flowing into clean energy, we should be careful to remember the painful lessons learned when unregulated private capital takes over vital infrastructure.

But there are alternatives, as Harold Hotelling made clear almost a century ago in his argument in favor of using taxes on land and wealth to pay for the fixed costs of new public infrastructure.352See Hotelling, supra note 68, at 245. Although it seems unrealistic to expect full government financing for new infrastructure along the lines of what Hotelling and some contemporary proponents of the Big Green State have advocated for, it is still important to articulate the details of how these new public enterprises would be structured and governed—a task that requires attention not only to past experiences with state-owned enterprises, various public power projects, and municipal utilities, but also one that critically evaluates emerging approaches such as the UK’s Low Carbon Contract Company and similar efforts around the world. Government-backed financing arrangements can also provide cheap long-term capital to various forms of community and cooperative arrangements. And, of course, recent calls for a new public investment authority and efforts in various states to revive public ownership and control over clean energy assets could also serve as examples of a more robust public role in the clean energy transition.353See, e.g., Saule Omarova, Berggruen Inst., The National Investment Authority: An Institutional Blueprint 62 (2024); Robert C. Hockett & Saule T. Omarova, Private Wealth and Public Goods: The Case for a National Investment Authority, 43 J. Corp. Law 437, 437 (2018).

As for the IRA and the use of tax credits to de-risk private investment, the key question here is whether the public will get anything in return for the use of public money to drive investment in new assets and infrastructure or whether the new private renewable energy asset owners will capture the majority of the benefits of public support. As noted, the new direct pay provisions under the IRA could be used to support various forms of public ownership of renewable energy, but it seems unlikely that this will scale quickly.

A third option that offers a middle path between public ownership and the pure de-risking approach is U.S. style public utility regulation, which has long served to channel large amounts of low-cost capital into long-lived physical assets.354See Boyd, supra note 36, at 1683–99 (discussing need for planning and investment in clean energy transition and role of public utility cost-of-service rate regulation as a mechanism for securing capital on favorable terms and directing it toward large investments in generation, transmission, and distribution); Boyd & Carlson, supra note 36, at 844–61 (discussing the role of public utility cost-of-service rate making in financing large low-carbon generation assets such as nuclear power and carbon capture and storage as well as in various grid modernization efforts). Under this approach, public utilities are allowed a guaranteed rate of return on their prudent investments that covers their costs including the cost of capital. The certainty of cost recovery through rates has historically translated into a lower cost of capital. Moreover, under the basic model (which, to be sure, does not always work as intended), once the costs are recovered in rates and the assets are depreciated, they are no longer charging costs to the ratepayers beyond whatever it takes to keep them running, which is very little in the case of wind and solar. Critics will surely rehearse all of the problems and perverse incentives that are embedded in public utility regulation, all of which ultimately depend on how well regulators do their jobs. At the very least, though, it seems important to acknowledge the promise that public utility regulation holds for more public control over the direction of private capital investment and the mechanisms of cost recovery. This seems particularly important for renewable energy, which in many ways is a perfect fit for cost-of-service regulation given the fact that these projects are almost all capital costs, which should make financing and cost-recovery much more straightforward than traditional fossil fuel assets.

The key takeaway in all of this is that we have returned, it seems, to many of the fundamental questions regarding capital and infrastructure that Hotelling and others raised during the middle decades of the 20th century.355See Hotelling, supra note 68, at 257–60; see also discussion supra Section I.A.2. In Hotelling’s view, the “general welfare,” as he called it, was best served when the fixed costs of infrastructure investments were paid from taxes on income, inheritances, and land, which would then allow the public to pay only the short-run marginal costs of using the asset, which in many cases was zero.356See Hotelling, supra note 68, at 242. In effect, Hotelling was arguing for using taxes on the wealthy to support public infrastructure, which promised to deliver enormous benefits to the public that far outweighed the costs imposed.357Id. at 257–60.

In some ways, the IRA tax credit provisions could be read as a partial realization of Hotelling’s argument. Substantial tax revenues (albeit in the form of foregone taxes or so-called tax expenditures) are being used to build part of the infrastructure we need for the clean energy transition. The only problem is that we have allowed private financial institutions and large corporations to take the tax credits and own the assets. If anything, then, the current use of public money to de-risk private investment looks like a neoliberal inversion of Hotelling’s argument. In this view, it is a mistake to suggest that the ultimate ownership of the assets does not matter. As the great clean energy buildout proceeds, the critical question is how much rent these asset owners will be able to extract from the public for the use of those assets. Put another way, once these projects are paid off, the owners will continue to extract rents for the use of resources that are essentially free and have been partially financed by public expenditures in the form of tax credits. But only if we let them.

Hotelling, of course, was writing against the backdrop of massive government spending on infrastructure, particularly for large public power projects, and a concerted government effort through initiatives such as the Tennessee Valley Authority and the Rural Electrification Administration (among others) to ensure near-universal access to affordable electricity. To be sure, our world is quite different than the one Hotelling was writing about, but we are clearly at the beginning of another substantial buildout of new infrastructure, where questions of cost recovery, cost of capital, access, and affordability will be front and center. One of the major claims of this Article is that the market-based approach to electricity of the last forty years—that is, the effort to make electricity into a commodity—will not get the job done. Policymakers, market regulators, and even some economists have started to recognize this. But the question of what comes next is still unresolved, notwithstanding the strong tendencies pushing toward a financialized and privatized version of the clean energy future. While there is surely no one right way to decommodify electricity, in all cases it seems critical to think of the new assets being built (and, perhaps, the capital being invested in those assets) as part of a common infrastructure and key system of provisioning for basic needs. In this vision, renewable energy and storage, which will likely be the dominant sources of electricity in a decarbonized future, should be essentially free once the capital costs have been paid. And that should open up a range of possibilities for making electricity widely available at low and stable prices.358 Cf. Benkler, supra note 40, at 103 (“A critical goal of any post-neoliberal order would bemoving toward meaningful, if partial, decommodification of the basic necessities of life so that more people have a chance to live decently without being forced to sell their labor or maximize their earnings.”).

B.  Social Ratemaking

A fundamental commitment of Don’t Pay UK was that electricity is too important to be left to a system of markets and price rationing. Their demands for an end to prepayment meters and for a social tariff that would provide a stable, affordable rate structure for all customers reflected a view that electricity is a primary social good (an “essential service,” as Felix Frankfurter once put it) that needs to be made available to everyone on reasonable terms.359See Felix Frankfurter, The Public and its Government 81 (1930) (“No task more profoundly tests the capacity of our government, both in nation and state, than its share in securing for society those essential services which are furnished by public utilities.”). This was, as noted, a basic commitment of many of the nationalized systems of the past, which, despite all of their problems, were directed at providing reliable and affordable electricity to everyone and often explicitly conceived as part of a broader redistributive welfare state.

In the U.S., the older regulated public utility model incorporated some of these commitments, but all too often fell short of the goal of universal access. Expansive federal support for rural electrification, regional experiments such as the Tennessee Valley Authority, and large public power projects were also based on strong public commitments to providing cheap and reliable electricity to all households.360See Shelley Welton, Clean Electrification, 88 Univ. Colo. L. Rev. 571, 613–17 (2016) (discussing role of public power projects such as the Tennessee Valley Authority and the Rural Electrification Administration in ensuring access and affordability); Welton, supra note 351, at 267 (discussing different forms of “public energy” and their role in the clean energy transition). That work is still not done, despite its increasing urgency.361See, e.g., Tribal Energy Development, U.S. Dep’t Energy (Mar. 29, 2023), https://www.doi.gov/ocl/tribal-energy-development [https://perma.cc/48PY-TGNP] (“21% of Navajo Nation homes and 35% of Hopi Indian Tribe homes are unelectrified.”).

Access and affordability are important on their own terms, given that electricity is a necessity and increasingly important to everyday life.362 See Welton, supra note 360, at 580 (highlighting the importance of access to affordable electricity as a means of enabling broad participation in the economy and civil society). But, they are also critical to a clean energy transition that is built around electrification. As noted, the whole strategy of decarbonization through electrification requires that people use more electricity, not just for the normal activities of the past but also for cooking, heating, and mobility. And one way to get people to use more electricity, especially people with limited budgets, is to make it cheaper for them to do so. Social ratemaking, to use Alfred Kahn’s dismissive phrase, will thus need to be a key feature of the clean energy transition.363See Klass & Chan, supra note 343, at 1462 (“All ratemaking is ‘social ratemaking.’ ”); see also id. at 1426 (“Rate setting is and always has been social policy implemented within a legislative framework designed to promote the public interest.”).

There is a history here that is worth recalling briefly.364 See id. at 1463–70 (tracing the history of low-income and lifeline rates). During the 1970s, at the same time that state PUCs were considering marginal cost pricing as a way of improving efficiency and promoting conservation, consumer and ratepayer advocacy groups were also pushing state PUCs to adopt new rate structures that would cushion the impact of high and rising prices on low-income customers.365The Utility Reform Network (“TURN”) first advocated for the adoption of lifeline rates in a general rate case for Pacific Gas & Electric in 1974. The Vermont Public Interest Research Group was active in pushing for similar reforms before the Vermont legislature. Over the next several years, various consumer groups and ratepayer advocates around the country began to push for similar rate reforms among state legislatures and PUCs. For a review, see generally Paul Rodgers & J. Edward Smith, Jr., Nat’l Ass’n Regul. Util. Comm’rs, Lifeline Rates (1976). In 1974, the Colorado PUC was the first in the country to adopt a system of “lifeline” rates establishing a minimum block of service at below average costs.366See Decision and Order of the Commission Establishing New Rates and Tarrifs, No. 86821, Colo. Pub. Util. Comm’n, at 21 (Sept. 24, 1974) (“Today, the Commission finds and adopts as being in the public interest and consistent with the Public Utilities Law, the concept of ‘lifeline’ pricing for minimum electric service . . . . It should be recognized that at the outset that as we use the term, ‘lifeline’ service refers to the level of use and not the economic situation of the user. Thus, a minimum user, regardless of economic status, will be entitled to the lifeline rate which we establish today.”). The California PUC followed in 1975 with a rate case for PG&E that adopted a similar system of lifeline rates providing a cheap initial block of electricity for “essential needs.”367See Application No. 54279 et al. of Pacific Gas and Electric Company, Decision No. 84902, Cal. Pub. Util. Comm’n, at 148 (Sept. 16, 1975) (“ . . . [W]e adopt a simplified rate structure which provides no increase in rates for residential customers who use less than a basic, minimum amount of electricity . . . . Our intention is to freeze rates for this minimum amount of usage until these rates are significantly below the average rates in the system.”); see also Stephen Mintz, Dept. of Energy, Off. Consumer Affairs/Special Impact, The Lifeline Rate Concept 4 (1976) (“A lifeline rate would make available a basic minimum amount of electricity to everyone at a fair and reasonable cost.”). That same year, the state adopted legislation codifying the concept of lifeline rates and stating explicitly that light and heat were “basic human rights [that] must be made available to all people at low cost for basic minimum quantities.”368See Miller-Warren Energy Lifeline Act, 1975 Cal. Stat. 2388, Sec. 1(a). Among other things, the legislation required the PUC to designate a baseline quantity of gas and electricity necessary to supply a significant portion of the reasonable energy needs of the average residential customer at rates below average cost. As initially designed, the California lifeline program struggled with how to define the amount of electricity required to meet “essential needs,” and developed a system of “special allowances” to accommodate certain classes of customers as well as variability of energy use across different climatic zones within the state. In 1982, the legislature approved new legislation that established “baseline rates” (essentially another name for lifeline rates) and removed the special allowances and other end-use criteria. Instead, the baseline amount was fixed at 50% to 60% of average residential consumption for most residential customers and 60% to 70% of average residential consumption during the winter for customers with all-electric residences. See Michael Hennessy & Dennis M. Keane, Lifeline Rates in California: Pricing Electricity to Attain Social Goals, 13 Eval. Rev 123, 123–24 (1989). As the name suggested, the overall objective of lifeline rates was to ensure that all customers would have access to a sufficient amount of electricity to meet their basic needs.369Mintz, supra note 367, at 27 (“The low-income household and the low fixed-income elderly household are dependent upon electricity to maintain health and home. When the price of electricity rises to a point where it begins to consume an unusually large share of income, lifestyle is threatened. Lifeline would guarantee an amount of electricity which can provide for the basics of life at a reasonable rate . . . . It is a concept designed to distribute energy to people in a fair manner.”). But see Lenneal J. Henderson Jr., Public Utility Regulations: The Socioeconomic Dimensions of Reform, 9 Rev. Black Pol. Econ. 260, 272 (1979) (“Fundamentally, the lifeline concept is an emergency concept which is aimed less at the incorporation of a basic social equity principle in utility pricing than at providing an emergency service to the needy at less than normal cost.”). For use beyond that basic amount, rates would increase, following what is known as an inverted rate structure.

Other states followed suit. By the 1980s, more than twenty states in the U.S. had adopted some version of lifeline rates.370See Elliot Taubman & Neal Rauch, Recent Decisions on Rate Structure Reform: A Survey with Emphasis on Lifeline Rates, 10 Clearinghouse Rev. 607, 607 (1976); Rodgers & Smith, supra note 365, at 1–2. Although some critics argued that the system of lifeline rates departed from cost-based pricing (given that the rates for the initial lifeline block of electricity were typically below average costs) and that they violated the core public utility commitment to non-discrimination between customers, commissions and legislatures had little trouble finding that a baseline amount of electricity to meet essential needs for all customers was in the public interest and consistent with public utility law.371See, e.g., Ashley C. Schannauer, Lifeline Electric Rates: Are They Unreasonably Discriminatory?, 83 Dickinson L. Rev. 541, 541 (1979). In fact, the inverted rate structure that resulted from the use of lifeline rates, where subsequent blocks of electricity were priced at above average costs to make up for the below average cost of the initial block, corrected for some the cross-subsidies inherent in so-called promotional or declining block rates and were consistent with the energy conservation goals that were increasingly dominating discussions of rate design during and after the energy crisis of the 1970s.372During the energy crisis of the 1970s, environmental advocates and the federal government embraced inverted rate structures because they promoted conservation. Inverted rates also worked to mitigate some of the cross subsidies that were inherent in the declining block rate system where poor customers often ended up paying more per kilowatt-hour than wealthier customers, who typically used much more electricity than poor customers. One of the great advantages of lifeline rates, moreover, was that they did not require any sort of means testing, making them much easier to administer.

But various means-tested programs have been adopted over the years, including direct assistance, reduced billing and rebates, and targeted weatherization and efficiency programs.373See, e.g., Kenneth W. Costello, Features of Good Utility-Initiated Energy Assistance, 139 Energy Pol’y 1, 1 (2020) (discussing various utility programs for low-income households); Leslie W. Baxter, Electricity Policies for Low-Income Households, 26 Energy Pol’y 247, 247 (1998) (reviewing various energy assistance, consumer protection, and weatherization programs targeted at low-income households); Lenneal J. Henderson, Jr., Energy Policy and Socio-Economic Growth in Low-Income Communities, 8 Rev. Black Pol. Econ. 87, 102 (1977) (summarizing a wide range of energy policy issues related to poor households). Most recently, California enacted legislation in 2022 that calls for a new system of progressive income-based fixed charges for utility customers that seeks to reduce the growing burden of system costs on poor households and redistribute some of these costs to wealthier households.374A.B. 205, Ch. 61, Sec. 10 (Cal. 2022); Cal. Pub. Util. Code § 739.9 (West 2022); see also Cal. Pub. Util. Comm’n, Utility Costs and Affordability of the Grid of the Future: An Evaluation of Electric Costs, Rates, and Equity Issues Pursuant to PU Code Section 913.1 7 (2021) (discussing rising rates for California electricity customers and the need “to employ aggressive

actions to minimize growth in utility rate base and to protect lower-income ratepayers from cost shifts and bill impacts”); Severin Borenstein, Meredith Fowlie & James Sallee, Designing Electricity Rates for an Equitable Energy Transition 4–5 (UC Berkeley Haas Energy Inst., Working Paper No. 314, 2021).
While the measure has generated an enormous amount of controversy and opposition and while there are important questions regarding implementation, including whether the program will further encourage so-called grid defection by the wealthy, the effort represents an important experiment directed at affordability in the face of rising costs.375See, e.g., Rose Horowitch, Richer People Pay More: California’s Dramatic Change to Electricity Bills, Guardian (June 6, 2023, 4:48 P.M.), https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2023/jun/06/california-income-based-electricity-fees-2025 [https://perma.cc/H44J-L46X].

In the UK and elsewhere, there are ongoing debates over the need for “social tariffs,” which provide targeted discount rates for low-income, elderly, and other customer groups.376See generally Nicole Watson, Patrick Grimes & Nikki Sutherland, House of Commons Library, Debate on Energy Social Tariffs (2023) (discussing history, background, and key features of proposal for energy social tariff in the UK). As noted in the introduction, this has been one of the main demands of Don’t Pay UK and other similar grassroots groups.377See supra text accompanying note 7. Various EU member countries have also used a system of cheap initial block rates, similar to lifeline rates in the U.S., as well as rebates, direct transfers, and more holistic approaches such as social housing to ensure affordability.378See Philipp Lausberg & Tijn Croon, Europe Must Fight Energy Poverty More Effectively, European Pol’y Ctr. (Jan. 19, 2023), https://www.epc.eu/en/publications/-Europe-must-fight-energy-poverty-more-effectively~4da8dc [https://perma.cc/S4P5-JVFL].

This kind of social ratemaking represents a major departure from the commitments of neoliberal electricity and reflects a growing recognition that electricity is too important to be treated as a commodity where everyone is expected to pay their own way. By explicitly structuring rates to support low-income customers, these various programs resurrect earlier redistributionist objectives of ratemaking and serve to reinforce the broad commitment to the public interest that motivated much of the early development of public utility law.379See Boyd, supra note 8, at 750–61 (tracing the history of just price and the public interest in public utility law).

Going forward, if we approach electricity as a system of provisioning for necessities rather than as a commodity that should be priced at marginal cost, there is a strong argument for a commitment to some form of social ratemaking, perhaps even universal basic service. In a renewables-dominated world, moreover, where financing of new projects has access to a low cost of capital, we should be able to spread these costs across a stable rate structure over long time frames. One can think of this more like a long-term fixed rate mortgage rather than a series of volatile market transactions tied to unpredictable markets. Customers who wish to opt into time-of-use or other forms of dynamic rates should continue to have that option. And regulators will surely continue to experiment with new pricing schemes that will drive certain kinds of investments. California’s new Net Energy Metering framework, for example, shifts the benefits of net metering from distributed generation to distributed storage.380See Decision Revising Net Energy Metering Tariffs and Subtariffs, Rulemaking 20-08-020, Cal. Pub. Util. Comm’n, at 2 (Dec. 15, 2022). In simplest terms, the new net metering rules, which govern the rates that rooftop solar customers receive for the electricity they put back on the grid during periods of excess generation, reduce the amounts received during periods of the day when there is substantial excess solar on the system and increase the amounts they would receive during the early evening (after the sun goes down), which operates as an incentive to adopt new distributed storage systems that can store the excess electricity from solar and then export it back to the grid in the evening. Although the rooftop solar industry has reacted with outrage at the new rules,381See, e.g., Ryan Kennedy, California Pulls the Plug on Rooftop Solar, PV Mag. (Dec. 19, 2022), https://pv-magazine-usa.com/2022/12/15/california-pulls-the-plug-on-rooftop-solar [https://perma.cc/95XG-VC4M]. it is important to recognize this effort for what it is: California is using prices to drive investment in behind-the-meter storage because that is what the system currently needs. This is the Boituex vision of using price signals to drive investment toward a particular mix of assets.

With more electric vehicles and distributed energy resources connecting to the grid, questions about how to price electricity for those customers who are able to take advantage of distributed energy and those who are not and how to allocate system costs across these different customer groups will be increasingly important and connected to broader questions of economic policy and social welfare. For the vast majority of customers, however, it seems that simple, stable rates that allow for predictable household expenditures and budgeting are surely preferable to a world of constantly changing price signals.

As the system settles down and the infrastructure gets built out, moreover, responsive pricing may come to matter less. In a world of zero marginal costs, and especially in a world where storage is able to spread zero marginal cost resources across the entire day, short-run costs will ultimately collapse into long-term financing costs. In that world, stable, affordable rates can serve as a stabilizing mechanism for the clean energy transition and the broader economy.382This would, of course, have important benefits for macroeconomic stabilization, bringing an end to the energy price shocks and inflation effects of the fossil fuel dominated energy system of the last half century. See Enrico Turco, Davide Bazzana, Massimiliano Rizzati, Emanuele Ciola & Sergio Vergalli, Energy Price Shocks and Stabilization Policies in the MATRIX Model, 177 Energy Pol’y 1, 1 (2023) ( “[G]overnment-funded energy tariff reduction is the most effective policy in mitigating GDP losses at relatively low public costs, particularly when coupled with an extra-profit tax on energy firms.”); see also Anton Korinek & Joseph E. Stiglitz, Macroeconomic Stabilization for a Post-Pandemic World: Revising the Fiscal-Monetary Policy Mix and Correcting Macroeconomic Externalities 2 (Brookings Hutchins Ctr. Working Paper No. 78, Aug. 2022).

C.  Cooperative Balancing

A decommodified approach to electricity also entails new thinking about balancing across the system. This is especially important as intermittent renewables such as wind and solar become a larger source of electricity, whether at utility scale or so-called behind-the-meter distributed generation. Because intermittent renewable energy makes everything on the system intermittent, this can make it difficult to finance and recover costs for other assets. In a renewables-dominated world, natural gas plants and batteries are essentially on hold waiting to see when the wind stops blowing or the sun stops shining. In effect, renewable power has been pushing the costs of intermittency onto the rest of the system.383See Deiter Helm, Cost of Energy Review 19 (2017) (discussing how costs of intermittency are not currently borne by those who cause them).

There are a variety of solutions here. One obvious approach would be to require all generators to offer firm power all the time.384 Id. at 89. That is happening in some power purchase agreements (“PPAs”) and there are proposals to require this in some markets outside of the United States. More transmission providing access to more and different types of renewables across larger geographies can also help. Windy nights in Wyoming and Colorado could be used to complement sunny days in Arizona and California. Storage could also play a major role here, effectively allowing wind and solar to be spread out over the course of the day.

But under any approach, the fact that renewables are intermittent and non-dispatchable will require new approaches to balancing the system. And this needs to happen on both ends of the grid: the bulk power supply side as well as the demand side.

On the bulk power supply side, as intermittent renewables account for a higher and higher portion of supply, broader regional and inter-regional approaches to balancing will become more important. The existing RTO and ISO markets can provide some of this. The Western Energy Imbalance Market and the proposed Southeast Energy Market (“SEEM”) are other examples. While we can debate the pros and cons of different approaches (real-time auctions versus bilateral contracts traded over an exchange), the larger question is whether these arrangements should be viewed as competitive or collaborative.

In their original manifestation, balancing markets grew out of the old tight power pools of the middle decades of the twentieth century, where large vertically-integrated utilities developed cooperative arrangements to share reserves and power so that they could deliver reliable power more cheaply than they could acting alone.385See William J. Baumol, Paul L. Joskow & Alfred E. Kahn, Edison Electr. Inst., The Challenge for Federal and State Regulators: Transition from Regulated to Efficient Competition in Electric Power 42 (Dec. 9, 1994) (Appendix A of Initial Comments of Edison Electric Institute, Docket No. RM94.7.000, FERC) (“The efficiency benefits that the industry achieves today by intercompany coordination are enormous. As we have already pointed out, pooling, which substantially reduces the dispatch cost of generation, mutual backup and enhanced reliability of service, makes a major contribution to reduced costs. Numerous bilateral and multilateral agreements and contracts are in place to effect this coordination and to make it possible to ‘move’ power from sellers in one area to buyers in another. For the most part these arrangements relate to transactions between interconnected, vertically integrated utilities. The cooperation that they entail will inevitably be more willingly undertaken among companies that have franchised monopolies in their assigned retail service areas than it will if they are direct competitors. Devising ways to maintain the very large benefits of coordination in a fully competitive generation market will not be a simple task.”). The entire approach was based on a simple “split-savings” arrangement under which the cooperating utilities shared the savings.386 See Joskow & Schmalensee, supra note 52, at 66–77 (discussing inter-utility coordination and pooling). This system worked because it was built on reciprocity and mutual assistance among similarly situated actors.387 Id. Such an approach may be more difficult in the current environment, with its mix of different regulatory and ownership structures, but the regional balancing authorities and load serving entities of today do have a strong incentive to find new approaches to cooperative balancing. Regional experimentation will be critical, but one could imagine a world of short-term regional energy imbalance markets constructed around principles of joint dispatch and reserve sharing—where different balancing authorities are cooperating with each other based on an agreed set of protocols and prices. The key point here is that the short-term markets would be deployed as tools to help balance the system rather than as arenas for competition and price discovery.

At the inter-regional scale, there are ongoing efforts, including proposed bipartisan legislation, to promote and even require substantial transfer capacity between the big regional systems that make up the U.S. power grid.388 Among other things, the Big Wires Act would require 30% transfer capacity between regions. See Big Wires Act, S. 2827,118th Cong., at 6 (2023); see also Ethan Howland, FERC Urged to Set Interregional Transfer Capacity Requirements to Boost Reliability, Lower Costs, Utility Dive (Dec. 6, 2022), https://www.utilitydive.com/news/ferc-interregional-transfer-capacity-reliability-transmission/638066 [https://perma.cc/5UTA-CTWM]; Patrick R. Brown & Audun Botterud, The Value of Inter-Regional Coordination and Transmission in Decarbonizing the US Electricity System, 5 Joule 115, 115 (2020). Having access to substantial flows of power from outside the Texas market during Winter Storm Uri, for example, would have made a huge difference.389See Michael Goggin, Grid Strategies, LLC, Transmission Makes the Power System Resilient to Extreme Weather 2 (2021) (noting that “[e]ach additional 1 GigaWatt (GW) of transmission ties between the Texas power grid (ERCOT) and the Southeastern U.S. could have saved nearly $1 billion, while keeping the heat on for hundreds of thousands of Texans” during Winter Storm Uri (emphasis omitted)). As climate disruption intensifies, moreover, more robust transfer capacity across regions can provide crucial resources to make up shortfalls and enhance resilience. Such transfer capacity can also provide much needed assistance during various sorts of market disruptions. Substantial new investments in high voltage transmission connecting key regions across the EU, for example, allowed for large transfers of bulk power across the continent to manage some of the disruptions during the recent energy crisis and ultimately kept the lights on for millions of people despite the rapid and dramatic reduction in natural gas supplies because of the Russian invasion of Ukraine.390See Ben McWilliams, Giovanni Sgaravatti, Simone Tagliapietra & Georg Zachmann, A Grand Bargain to Steer Through the European Union’s Energy Crisis, Bruegel Pol’y Contribution, Sept. 2022, at 1, 1–2. This new transfer capacity was explicitly based on a fundamental commitment to solidarity and mutual assistance among the EU member states that sought to compensate for the significant shortcomings of the market.391Id.

On the demand side, ongoing experiments with incentive-based demand-response programs and new rate structures offer promising ways forward for a system that includes demand not simply as a resource to be managed but as an active participant in the balancing of the system. The question here, though, is whether it is possible to think about demand response based on notions of reciprocity and cooperation rather than responsive pricing where each individual customer is left to decide how they will respond to price signals. Given how rapid the demand side is changing amid significant growth of distributed energy resources and electric vehicles, it is impossible to say how this might be organized in practice and whether individuals would ever embrace a more cooperative and collective approach to the electricity system. It is quite possible, maybe even likely, that we are headed in a very different direction where rich households and gated communities can defect entirely from the grid, leaving the rest of us to pay the fees that the owners of the system demand.392See Sharon Jacobs & Dave Owen, Community Energy Exit, 73 Duke L.J. 251, 315 (2023) (discussing challenges posed by distributed generation and community microgrids to existing of electricity regulation); Boyd, supra note 36, at 1614 (discussing challenges of distributed generation for the broader “public” commitments of public utility). But there are alternatives and there may well be deeper commitments in play here than we realize. In September 2022, during an intense heat wave that pushed California’s electricity system to its limit, the government sent a text message to everyone in the state asking them to step up and reduce their electricity demand over a period of hours.393See Grace Toohey & Alexandra E. Petri, A Text Asked Millions of Californians to Save Energy. They Paid Heed, Averting Blackouts; L.A. Times (Sept. 7, 2022, 8:30 PM), https://www.latimes.com/california/story/2022-09-07/a-text-asked-millions-of-californians-to-save-energy-they-listened-averting-blackouts [https://perma.cc/NR9V-J6S4]. We did it and it worked and for a brief moment we were reminded that the electricity system is in fact a shared, collective infrastructure.

CONCLUSION

The forty-year experiment with electricity markets is coming to an end. Policymakers and regulators around the world now recognize that these markets have been unable to deliver on even the most basic metrics and have launched a series of reform efforts. While there are various reasons for these failures, this Article has demonstrated that they trace back in large part to the basic design of these markets and their distinctive ways of price making. That basic market design, and the broader effort to turn electricity into a commodity, was built around fossil fuel generation and a commitment to harnessing the price system to squeeze as much efficiency out of the system as possible. But that approach no longer makes sense in the face of radical shifts in the goals, underlying technologies, and cost structures of the power sector. It is time to recognize that we are at the beginning of a new age of electricity—one in which electricity is now the chief instrument of decarbonization for most economies around the world and an increasingly critical infrastructure for vast domains of everyday life.

Needless to say, the stakes in all of this are quite high. If we cannot fix electricity, we will surely fail in our effort to fix the climate. Part of that is an investment challenge. But part of it is, as this Article has made clear, a provisioning challenge. Fixing electricity, in other words, means that we also must solve the access and affordability problem at the same time that we dramatically increase investment in new assets and infrastructure. Rapid decarbonization via electrification will not happen unless we can ensure universal access to electricity at stable and affordable rates. Put another way, electricity policy is climate policy. But it is also social policy, and it is no longer possible or prudent to ignore the connections between the two.

97 S. Cal. L. Rev. 937

Download

* Professor and Michael J. Klein Chair, UCLA School of Law; Professor, UCLA Institute of the Environment and Sustainability. Drafts of this Article were presented at the second Networks, Platforms, and Utilities Conference at Vanderbilt Law School, the UCLA/Colorado Climate Change Law and Policy Workshop, and the Law and Political Economy Workshop at Harvard Law School. Many thanks to the participants for helpful comments. Special thanks also to Samantha Lusher and Alice Carli for outstanding research assistance, and to the wonderful editors at the Southern California Law Review.